Masterlist | Cherrypickedchaos
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁
Formula One
Oscar Piastri
Grease and Ghosts Mildly Reckless Please Don't Call Twelve Grapes
Lando Norris
Framboisine Only when it hurts
Carlos Sainz
The Pause
h

JBB: An Artblog!
cherry valley forever

blake kathryn
Not today Justin
trying on a metaphor
TVSTRANGERTHINGS
taylor price
wallacepolsom

ellievsbear
styofa doing anything
todays bird
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ
Stranger Things
No title available
Game of Thrones Daily

Janaina Medeiros

JVL

oozey mess

shark vs the universe

seen from Malaysia

seen from Austria

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Sri Lanka
seen from Iraq
seen from United States
seen from Croatia
seen from France
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Mexico
seen from United States
@cherrypickedchaos
Masterlist | Cherrypickedchaos
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁
Formula One
Oscar Piastri
Grease and Ghosts Mildly Reckless Please Don't Call Twelve Grapes
Lando Norris
Framboisine Only when it hurts
Carlos Sainz
The Pause
Only When It Hurts
They never call it anything. They circle each other through hotel corridors, paddock shadows, late flights and four a.m. knocks on the door, stuck somewhere between bad habit and something that hurts too much to quit.
Genre: Emotional romance, toxic situationship, ambient longing, situationship-to-something, high-intensity low-clarity, late-night closeness, motorsport backdrop NSFW Warning: 18+ ‒ explicit sex, oral, unprotected sex, late-night hookups, jealousy, rough edges, emotionally loaded intimacy, hurt/comfort in bed, messy feelings with no tidy resolution Inspired by: Candy by Paolo Nutini
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
Barcelona
Elena’s hotel room felt smaller after a race. Equipment covered every flat surface. Lenses on the desk, a camera on the chair, memory cards scattered beside an empty paper cup that had once held coffee strong enough to keep her awake through three airports. The air held a mix of stale air conditioning and the faint metallic tang that seemed to cling to her skin after a day in the paddock.
She sat cross-legged on the bed, laptop balanced against her thighs, glow washing her face in cold light. Frame after frame flicked past. Mechanics frozen in frantic movement. Tyres hanging midair. Lando walking down the paddock with his race suit half open, jaw set, eyes hard.
She paused on one shot. He stood in the garage, helmet off, sweat-dark curls flattened to his forehead. A mechanic’s hand rested on his shoulder, and his eyes looked past the camera, expression empty in a way that always hit her harder than anger.
Her thumb hovered over the trackpad for a second longer, then she moved on. Select, reject, flag, export. Every movement precise, muscle memory from years of editing at stupid hours.
Her phone buzzed near the pillows. She ignored it for a moment, finishing a crop. A shot of the cars launching off the line, orange and papaya streaking forward. She saved, then reached back and dug for the phone without looking at the screen.
When she did, her chest tightened.
Lando You back in yet?
Her hotel clock read 00:41. She swallowed and watched the blinking cursor in the reply box.
Her fingers typed, erased, hovered. Yeah. Working.
She stared at the single word. Backspaced again. The urge rose to send something familiar. A joke, a soft jab about him finding her first thing after a bad day. She locked the phone instead and set it face down beside her.
The laptop fan whirred louder, a steady hum in the quiet. Through the thin walls came faint sounds from other rooms: a laugh, water running, a door closing. The race weekend still vibrated through her nerves, a kind of phantom noise that lingered long after the last engine shut off.
Three short taps sounded against the door.
Her head snapped up. Her throat went dry. For a heartbeat she sat frozen, fingers pressed against the laptop casing. Three more taps followed, barely louder than the first. She knew that knock. Small, quick, no rhythm, as if the person on the other side worried about waking someone, even in a hotel built for chaos.
She slid off the bed, ankles cracking when her feet hit the carpet. Her heart had started a slow, heavy pound that she felt behind her ribs, like it knew who waited in the hall before her brain caught up.
The peephole framed a familiar figure, blurry through the fisheye glass. Cap pulled low, hoodie up, shoulders slightly slumped, orange trim peeking at the neckline. She opened the door.
Lando stood there, hands in his pockets, race kit swapped for joggers and a soft grey hoodie that had seen better days. His hair stuck out in flattened curls under the cap. Under the dim corridor light, the dark circles under his eyes looked deeper than they had on camera.
“Hey,” he said.
The single word fell in that quiet way he used when the showman persona had dropped somewhere between the paddock and the lift. He looked smaller out here, in socks and sneakers, without the team uniform, without the cameras. “Hey,” Elena answered, fingers tight around the edge of the door. “You lose your room again?” His mouth curled, some faint version of a smile. “Would be a new low.” She stepped back and tilted her head toward the room. “Come in before someone sees you standing there looking guilty.”
He slipped past her, the familiar brush of his shoulder against hers as he moved through the doorway. She closed the door with care, the soft click somehow loud inside the room.
He took in the chaos with a quick glance. Open luggage in the corner, camera sat on the chair, cables everywhere. On the desk, her clothes draped beside a row of energy drink cans like a tiny graveyard.
“You been working this whole time?” he asked. “Since I got in.” She moved around him, scooping memory cards into a little pile. “I like to cull while everything still feels loud. Helps.”
He hummed, then dropped onto the bed without waiting for an invitation. He landed flat on his back, arms spread, trainers hanging off the edge. The mattress dipped, sending a ripple toward her laptop.
“Careful,” she said. “That’s the only thing in this room worth more than your watch.” “Debatable,” he murmured, eyes on the ceiling.
She watched him for a second. Far from the bright, camera-ready grin, his face now carried a kind of sagging exhaustion. His cheeks carried faint red marks where the helmet padding had pressed. A small crease sat between his brows, as if even his relaxed muscles held tension.
“How bad does it feel?” she asked, voice softer.
He turned his head on the pillow to look at her. For a moment, annoyance flared across his expression, a habitual defence. Then it drained away, leaving something raw.
“Feels like I did everything right and everything still went wrong,” he said. “Feels like I spent the whole race shouting underwater.”
That image slid under her ribs. She sat at the foot of the bed, cross-legged, laptop pushed to the side.
“You still brought it home,” she said. “Could have ended in the wall.” He exhaled sharply. “Would have at least matched how it felt inside my head.”
She reached behind her, tugged the pillow from beside him and lightly smacked his arm with it. He flinched, then finally gave a small, real laugh.
“You are very dramatic for someone who gets paid to go fast in twisty circles,” she said. “Fast in circles with everyone watching every tiny mistake from twelve camera angles.”
His eyes slid back to the ceiling. His sneaker tapped a short, restless pattern against the mattress edge. The silence between them stretched, filled with distant elevator dings and muted voices from the corridor.
He turned his head again, studying her face.
“Show me,” he said. “What?” “The photos. From today. I barely remember half of it. Feels like a blur.” He hesitated, then added, “Your version usually looks better than mine.”
She rolled her eyes, stood, and lifted the laptop, bringing it closer. He shifted up against the headboard, rearranging the pillows. She sat beside him, their shoulders almost touching, the laptop balanced between them.
As she flipped through the shots, his hand brushed her knee, casual as if he needed an anchor. She felt the warmth through the thin fabric of her leggings.
The start. Cars bunched together, heat haze rising from the track. His car side by side with a red Ferrari, sparks bursting under the floor. He watched in silence, chest rising and falling with slow, controlled breaths.
“You make it look like art,” he said quietly. “It is art.” She nudged him with her shoulder. “Extremely loud, expensive art.”
She skipped forward. Pit stop. Mechanics swarming his car, blurs of motion and colour. One frame held him mid-turn into the box, visor down, every line in his body set with focus.
“That one,” he said. “Send me that.” “Sure.”
Then the cooldown lap, him pulling off his gloves, chest heaving, head tipped back. She almost scrolled past the image of him climbing out of the car, curls half visible as he gritted his teeth, jaw clenched.
“Go back,” he murmured.
She did. The photo filled the screen. The overhead garage lights cast hard shadows across his face. His mouth drew tight, eyes dark and flat as if no one stood near enough to see through it. He watched himself in silence.
“I look angry,” he said. “You felt angry.” “Yeah.” His thumb tapped against his thigh. “Look empty too.”
Elena studied the frame. That same hollow look had caught her attention while editing earlier, the way his eyes seemed to stare through everything around him.
“You were empty,” she said gently. “For a bit.”
He let out a breath through his nose, slow and tired.
“You always say it like a fact, never like a judgement,” he murmured. “Maybe because I run out of room for judgement around turn twelve of every race,” she replied. “Kind of busy.”
That pulled a more solid smile from him, faint lines forming at the corners of his eyes. The laptop balanced precariously as he shifted sideways, shoulder pressing into hers. His arm brushed along the outside of her thigh. That familiar, heavy awareness sparked low in her stomach, the way it always did when he sat too close in small rooms.
“How many races have we done now?” he asked. “In general? Or where you invaded my hotel room after?” She tilted her head in mock thought. “Feels like a series by this point.” He made a face, then looked at her carefully. “You say that like it bothers you.” “Because it does a little,” she said.
His brows drew together.
“I mean,” she added quickly, “my room keeps becoming your therapy office. I should start charging.” “Pretty sure I pay you in world class company,” he said, his tone light, eyes trying to follow.
She gave him a flat look. He held her gaze for only a second before glancing away. The truth sat between them, familiar and heavy. He came to her room when races went badly, when the world dug claws into him, when cameras and sponsors demanded a version of him that smiled no matter the outcome. He came when the noise in his head blurred into something sharp enough to hurt.
He came here.
Her thumb traced the laptops edge, back and forth.
“You look tired,” she said. “Feel worse than I look.” “When did you last sleep properly?” “What day is it today?” She snorted. “See. Dramatic.”
He dropped his head back against the headboard and closed his eyes for a moment. The muscles in his jaw worked, like he held words between his teeth and could not decide whether to release them.
“I kept thinking about turn three,” he said finally. “Could have pushed more. Could have backed off. Either way I replay it until everything else blurs. Feels like that every corner, every lap. Then I get here and suddenly the whole thing gets smaller.” “Here?” she asked. He turned his head toward her, eyes meeting hers. “Yeah. Here.”
The space between them felt charged, more than the simple inches of mattress and sheets. The laptop fan hummed loudly, then quieted again.
He reached forward, careful movement as if wary she might move away, and slid the laptop off their legs onto the bedside table. The room dimmed once the screen’s glow vanished, leaving only the bedside lamp with its harsh yellow halo.
He watched her for a heartbeat, eyes flicking from her mouth to her eyes, searching for a barrier that never came. “Lena,” he said softly. Her name in his mouth always sounded different. Less like a syllable, more like a question.
His fingers brushed her wrist, thumb trailing over the small veins beneath the skin. That simple contact carried a history of other nights, other hotel rooms, other moments where words had thinned and touch had taken over.
She swallowed, throat tight. “You know this is a pattern,” she said quietly.
He tipped his head, frowning slightly.
“You know it,” she added. “Bad day, late night, my door.” “You want me to leave?” he asked.
His voice had no challenge in it, only a low uncertainty that tugged at her chest. Her body answered before her mind could form a sentence. She shook her head, a small movement. He nodded, a tiny shift of relief across his features, and leaned in.
He kissed her like he thought she might pull away, slow at first, steady pressure, tasting faintly of sugar and something chemical, probably the neon-blue drink he swiped from the garage fridge. His hand slid up her side, fingers threading into her hair, then curling at the nape of her neck.
That first breath he let out against her mouth, she knew it. It was the one he gave every time, when the noise finally dropped and she was the only thing left. The kiss deepened. Urgency spilled out fast, too fast. The kind that came from long weeks with no relief, only cameras, only travel, only too much of everything except this.
She didn’t feel the laptop slide off the bed. Didn’t care. His hands were on her waist, pulling her in. When his back hit the pillows, she followed without hesitation. His knee pressed between her thighs, weight solid beneath her, hoodie dragging over her stomach where her shirt had ridden up.
Elena hooked her fingers in the fabric at his shoulders, knuckles pushing into tense muscle. He was still holding the race under his skin. Every touch said it. Every sigh against her mouth carried the tail end of frustration, of adrenaline, of too many laps gone wrong.
He flipped her over in one smooth motion, grinning against her lips when she gasped. His hands ran up her thighs, slow but deliberate, until she could wrap her legs around him. One hand slid under her shirt. When his thumb brushed across the curve of her breast and circled the hardened peak, she let out a low moan.
He groaned into her mouth and kissed her harder, tongue stroking hers like he couldn’t get close enough. She arched into it. Every nerve lit up.
His lips left hers only to trail along her jaw, then down her neck. She tilted her head to give him room. He kissed lower, open-mouthed, hungry, dragging her top and bra strap aside until her shoulder was bare beneath him. His breath washed warm across her skin. She caught the shift in his breathing, he was watching her now, mouth hovering, eyes fixed.
He dragged his teeth across her shoulder, slow and careful. When she angled her hips toward him, he growled low, fingers already slipping into the waistband of her trousers. He pushed past fabric and underwear at once, and when his fingers found how wet she was, his head dropped forward with a sound that didn’t try to hide anything.
He slid two fingers inside her, curling them without hesitation, knowing exactly where. Elena choked out a breath and pressed herself down onto his hand, hips grinding, chasing the pressure. He pushed deeper, and her legs tensed around him.
Her orgasm hit fast. She barely got a warning, a hard, tight twist deep inside, before everything snapped. Her head fell back against the pillow, and she writhed against his hand, gasping, clenching around him, trying to drag him closer even as her body shook.
Then his hand left her. She blinked, dazed, trying to focus.
“Wait,” she panted. “Why’d you stop?”
She didn’t hear the answer. What she felt was the sharp tug of her underwear being moved aside, the rough drag of his joggers shoved down, and then him, not his hand, but him, pushing inside, thick and hard and already too much in the best possible way.
Lando groaned low in his throat as he sank into her, inch by inch, her walls clenching around him like she couldn’t let go even if she tried. He thrust again, harder this time, and her back arched off the mattress.
She grinned through the haze, biting her bottom lip as she felt his whole body tighten above her. The sound he made, a short, guttural moan, hit low in her stomach. He pulled back, then drove into her again, deeper, faster. She cried out, fingers sliding into his hair and yanking. He cursed under his breath, mouth dragging down to hers, swallowing every sound she made.
Each thrust drove the air out of her lungs. He moved like he had something to prove. She clawed at his back, her nails dragging lines into his skin, half anchoring herself, half begging him to keep going. He didn’t slow. Didn’t falter. Every time she moaned, he fucked her harder.
“Lando,” she gasped. His name spilled from her lips like a reflex, like muscle memory. A prayer with no holiness to it, only heat, only plea.
Her second climax built sharper, rougher than the first. It tore through her as he kissed her again, his mouth crushing hers to muffle her scream. She clenched around him, pulse stuttering, body trembling beneath his.
He followed her over the edge seconds later, hips jerking as he buried himself deep and came with a sound that shook something loose in her chest. One final snap of his hips, and he held her tight, forehead pressed to hers, breath ragged.
Neither of them moved right away. His hand stayed at her waist, fingers twitching once, then tightening as if he meant to keep her there.
Later, the room held a heavy quiet, the kind that followed storms. The lamp still glowed on the bedside table, casting a pool of light that caught in the sweat on his shoulder. The sheets lay tangled around their legs. Her heartbeat had slowed, no longer a hard drum at the base of her throat, only a warm pulse in her chest and fingertips.
He lay beside her on his side, head on her pillow, curls flattened. One arm lay across her stomach, fingers curled lightly against her hip as if even in half-sleep he feared she might slip away. His breathing had evened out, soft and steady, lips parted. Without the usual nervous energy, he looked younger, edges softened, boyish in a way the helmet cameras never showed.
Elena stared at the ceiling. A faint crack ran across the plaster above the bed, a jagged line that caught her attention every time she stayed in this hotel. She followed it with her eyes while his thumb twitched against her side, small, unconscious movements that kept announcing his presence in the dark.
Her phone lay on the bedside table, screen blank. Messages from clients waited somewhere inside that dark rectangle, requests for edits, timelines, payment confirmations. Her whole other life, paused for a race weekend, sat in that thin piece of glass.
His arm held her to the mattress with a gentle weight. She turned her head to look at him. In sleep his brows had relaxed, the worry line between them smoothed away. A faint red mark from his balaclava clung to his cheek. Her chest ached with a mix of affection and something heavier that she rarely allowed a name.
Her hand lifted, almost without permission, and she brushed a damp curl away from his forehead. He shifted closer without waking, breath warming her collarbone.
She had told Nora that this thing between them stayed casual. She had repeated that claim to herself often, as if practice could turn it into reality. Friends, with bad timing and worse boundaries. Nothing more.
Yet he kept arriving like this, hollow from the day, eyes searching her face for something he struggled to find anywhere else. He filled her small, anonymous hotel room with the weight of his career, his fears, his hunger for a softness he rarely allowed himself. She kept opening the door.
His arm tightened once, reflexive, before slackening again.
A pale strip of light edged around the curtains. Morning inched closer, dragging the next day along behind it, with media sessions, debriefs, flights. At some point he would wake, remember the world outside this room, climb back into his role.
She wondered if he would stay long enough to see real daylight on her skin or if habit would push him toward the door before that.
Her eyes drifted closed for a while, her body finally allowing itself to sink into the mattress. Sleep came in shallow waves, broken by distant sounds of doors and rolling suitcases, the hotel gradually stirring to life.
When she surfaced again, the light behind the curtains had shifted from grey to pale gold.
Lando sat on the edge of the bed, pulling his hoodie over his head. His race kit from earlier lay folded on the chair, replaced by travel clothes. Small details had already slipped back into place: team wristband, watch, phone on the nightstand within easy reach.
He glanced back when he sensed her watching. “Sorry,” he said quietly. “Tried to move without waking you.” “You failed.”
His mouth tilted at one corner.
“Big day?” she asked, voice rough with sleep. “Press stuff, then flight,” he replied. “Same circus, new city.”
He tied the drawstrings of his hoodie without looking at them, fingers working through familiar motions. The small movements betrayed nerves more than his face did. She pushed herself up against the headboard, pulling the sheet a little higher. The air had cooled, and goosebumps prickled along her arms.
He looked at her, eyes running from her messy hair to the sheet tucked under her arms. Something softer than his usual flirty gaze flickered there, something closer to gratitude and guilt tangled together.
“Thanks for letting me in,” he said. “You always knock like a criminal. I worry the neighbours will call security.” “You opened anyway.” “That part is on me.”
His lips pressed together for a moment. He stood, reaching for his cap on the dresser. The hotel room felt full of unsaid things. Weeks of half-conversations hovered in the air, thick as dust.
“Tonight helped,” he said finally. “Being here. With you.” Warmth and ache rose together inside her. She nodded once. “You know you can call me when the day goes well too,” she said. “That option exists.” He blinked, as if the idea surprised him. “Yeah,” he said. “I know.”
She could not tell if that answer held truth or reflex. He moved toward the door, shoes soft on the carpet. Hand on the handle, he paused, glancing back at her with a look that carried more weight than his words would ever admit.
“I’ll text you,” he said.
Familiar phrase. It hung between them, filled with every previous time he had said the same thing, every sequence that had followed: messages after midnight, another knock, another night like this.
She felt her throat tighten, but she lifted a shoulder in a half shrug. “See you on the next disaster weekend, then,” she replied, tone light.
He flinched, barely a flicker, yet there. His mouth parted as if he meant to answer, then closed again. For a heartbeat he looked like he might walk back to the bed, sit down, say something riskier. Instead, he gave a small nod. “It is never only that,” he said. “You know that, yeah?”
Her gaze caught his. A dozen bits of truth pressed against her teeth, crowding her tongue. She swallowed them all. “Travel safe,” she said.
He opened the door. Light from the corridor spilled over the carpet, bright and bland compared to the dim intimacy of the room. He stepped out into that light, shoulders squaring, posture shifting, the quiet version of him already retreating behind the public one. The door closed with a soft click.
Elena sat in the silence that followed, sheet gathered in her fists, the indent of his body still warm beside her. The hotel felt larger now, emptier, the crack in the ceiling more obvious in the morning light.
Her phone buzzed on the bedside table. She looked at it, at his name on the screen, shining through the smudged glass. She reached for the device, thumb hovering over the message preview, heart pulled between habit and something that felt dangerously close to a decision.
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
London
Rain tapped a restless rhythm against Elena’s bedroom window, a restless hush over the groan of buses and tyres along the wet road below. London glowed in smeared streaks of orange and red through the glass, city lights warping in the raindrops that clung to the pane.
Her flat sat three floors above a shop that never seemed to open. The place smelled faintly of coffee grounds and printer ink from the tiny office next door, and tonight of the microwave noodles she had eaten straight from the bowl while hunched over her laptop.
The laptop perched on the low table in front of her sofa, a mess of cables trailing toward nearby sockets. A half-finished mug of tea had cooled to an unappealing shade near her elbow. The screen displayed a grid of thumbnails from Barcelona. Every other frame carried some shade of papaya orange or the intense white of floodlights on metal and carbon.
She sat cross-legged on the sagging grey sofa, hair in a knot on top of her head, one socked foot tucked under her thigh. The room around her held the evidence of two weeks lived mostly in transit. An open camera bag spilled batteries and lens cloths across the floor. Two tripods leaned against the wall. Speckled light from the street pulsed across the posters on her wall, band names and old tours layered over one another.
With each click of the trackpad she dismissed another image. Slight blur on a mechanic’s hand. Spectator’s arm intruding at the edge of a frame. The seconds between corners where cars glided without drama. She kept the moments that held feeling. Lando in the garage with jaw clenched. Mechanics’ eyes wide as the car rolled in with smoke beginning to curl from the brakes. A shot of him standing alone near the back of the paddock, head tipped, earbuds in, world falling away for a fragment of time.
Her phone vibrated against the coffee table. It spun a quarter turn from the force, lighting a little circle on the scarred wood. She ignored it long enough to finish editing one more image. A pair of mechanics, a bottle of water midair, focus sharp on the fingertips. When she hit save, she leaned forward to snag the phone.
A notification slid across the screen. Lando Safe home? Her mouth curved before she could stop it. She read the message twice, thumb hovering beneath the keyboard. Home yeah. Rainy and miserable, so perfect. She stared at the words, then hit send before she could second guess. Three dots appeared, disappeared, appeared again. Lando Better than media in a windowless room Lando Wish I was in London instead
Heat spread in her chest, light and stupid and warm. She sat back against the sofa, eyes on the ceiling for a second, letting the feeling wash through. She pictured him wherever he had ended up for that night, probably in some anonymous bland hotel room in another time zone. Television on low, travel bag open, clothes spilling out. The thought made the room feel fuller, as if his presence could reach through the screen.
Her fingers moved. You saying that because you like this city or because you miss my very professional therapy services Those dots came back faster. Lando Your sofa got better tea than this place Lando And you do portraits of my misery for free She snorted, then typed. I charge in content and insults
There was a longer pause. She saw the dots appear, hang, fade. A minute passed. Rain hit the window in an uneven pattern, wind catching the edge of the glass.
Her next message came out before she could dissuade herself. You sleep at all after the race? The reply took longer. Lando Not really Lando Keeps replaying Lando You know how it goes
Her thumb hovered. Her eyes drifted toward the clock in the corner of her laptop screen. 19:06. Nora would expect her at the bar by seven fifteen.
You did what you could. Car was a brick on sunday.
She added a small lightning bolt emoji at the end, an old joke from a race where he had called the car a shopping trolley with no wheels. The dots appeared again, hung there, then vanished. He did not answer.
Something in her stomach sank. Familiar. Like leaning too far back in a chair. Her phone lay warm in her hand. She studied the last message, the unacknowledged attempt at comfort. The urge rose to send another line, maybe a lighter one. She set the phone face down instead, placed it beside the cup, and pushed herself off the sofa.
Clothes lay in soft piles across the chair and a clothes horse near the radiator. She stepped over cables, crossed into her bedroom, and hunted through the chaos for something that conveyed an effort to appear as though life had other threads besides photography.
Nora had insisted on a dress. Elena had laughed and carried on pulling on black jeans.
She settled on black jeans anyway, a thin white shirt two buttons looser than usual, and a leather jacket scarred from years of photo pit railings. Makeup remained simple, flicked eyeliner and tinted balm, quick strokes that sharpened her features yet still felt like her face.
Her phone buzzed again from the other room. She froze with one earring halfway in, pulse jumping. For a moment she considered leaving it, walking into the rain without checking. That idea lasted three seconds.
The phone lit the dim of the living room when she picked it up. Lando Sorry Lando Bad mood Lando Didn’t want to dump more of it on you
Her chest softened and tightened in the same beat. She leaned against the doorframe, thumb tracing the edge of the phone. You always do, she thought.
She typed instead. That is literally my job remember I make a living out of catching your bad moods in hd Then added, before she could overthink, You can message even when you feel like that You know that Dots returned. Lando Yeah Lando Still feels unfair sometimes
Her heart squeezed. She pictured again that shot from the garage, the hollow in his eyes.
Before she could reply, another message slid in. Lando You out tonight?
She glanced at the time. 19:22. Nora had probably finished her first drink.
Heading to a bar with Nora Near yours Lando Hot date Elena paused, feeling a smile tug at the corner of her mouth, something complicated underneath. Potentially Kind of a set up thing Nora knows a guy Three dots popped up, disappeared. Reappeared.Lando Oh Lando Fun
No smiley, no joke, no little sticker to soften the word. It landed flat. Her fingers twitched. That little sting under her ribs, the same one she always felt when he pulled away emotionally, pushed her into a reply sharper than usual.
Shocking I know Person I sleep with when he is sad is aware other men exist
She hit send, a flicker of alarm following immediately. The screen stayed silent for a few seconds that stretched out longer in her mind.
Lando Lena The nickname crowded with more feeling than four letters deserved. Lando Gotta go Lando Talk later
The chat fell quiet. She stared at the last message until the screen dimmed. His name faded with the light. She pressed her fingers to the bridge of her nose, took a breath that felt heavier than it should, then slid the phone into her bag.
She grabbed her keys from the bowl near the door, shrugged into her jacket, and stepped into the corridor. The stairwell carried the smell of someone frying onions on a lower floor. Cold air met her face as she exited into the street. Rain had eased into a drizzle, fine drops that caught the lamplight and misted her hair within seconds.
London on a weeknight held a different rhythm from race weekends. No tractor trailers rumbling in at dawn, no fans in team colours filling hotel lobbies, no distant roar from a track. The city breathed in slower cycles. Cars moved, people hurried under umbrellas, buses sighed at stops, a dog barked at its own reflection in a shop window.
She walked toward the tube station, boots splashing through shallow puddles. Her camera stayed behind for once. Nora waited at a small bar tucked between a launderette and a neon-lit nail salon. Inside, warm lamps hung low over mismatched tables. Condensation fogged the windows, smearing the view of passers by into soft moving shapes.
Elena spotted her friend at a corner table, curly hair pulled into a high ponytail, fringe curling from the damp. Two tall glasses sat between an array of napkins and a bowl of crisps. Nora waved dramatically, rings flashing in the light.
“There she is,” Nora said as Elena slid into the chair opposite. “World famous jet setter. You remember how to drink without a team principal lurking in the background.” “Barely,” Elena replied, shrugging off her jacket. “I keep expecting a sponsor logo on the beer tap.” Nora snorted. “Seat of honour,” Nora said, gesturing to the fresh cocktail. “Special occasion.” Elena eyed the drink. Pink, sugared rim, mint leaf. “What occasion exactly.” Nora wiggled her eyebrows. “I promised a colleague I would introduce you to someone delightful.” She leaned forward. “He plays guitar. Writes his own songs. Does not drive at two hundred miles an hour for a living, which, I think we can agree, counts as a selling point.” Elena picked up the glass, the cold condensation kissing her fingertips. “You say that like you think I have a type.” “You do,” Nora replied at once. “Emotionally unavailable, high speed, wears branded caps even in restaurants.” Elena laughed, the sound loosening something held tight all afternoon. “Tell me about this guy then,” she said. “Sam,” Nora answered. “Friend of a friend. Plays in that indie band I keep forcing on you. Mildly famous among people who own vinyl and dread Mondays. Kind, funny, owns fewer hoodies than your race boy.”
Elena took a sip of the cocktail. Sweet, tart, deceptively strong.
“Here,” Nora said, pulling her phone out. “Let me show you a photo, since that seems to be the language you speak.”
Elena rolled her eyes but leaned in. A photo on Nora’s screen displayed a tall man with messy dark hair, sharp jaw, guitar strap across his chest. He laughed in the shot, head thrown back, eyes crinkling.
“He looks charming,” Elena said. “And conscious of airbags and braking distances,” Nora added. “Big advantage.” Elena smiled faintly. “Where is he?” Nora nodded toward the bar. “At the counter, taking far too long to pick a drink because he is an overthinking goblin. He will be here in a minute, so stop spiralling about your hair and focus.” “I am not spiralling.” “You checked your reflection in the window three times on the way in.” “That is surveillance.” “Sure, agent Costa.” Nora’s grin carried affection more than teasing. She reached across the table and squeezed Elena’s forearm. “You look good,” she said. “Proper human, described in indie lyrics good.” Warmth flared in Elena’s cheeks. “You really were alone with Figma and clients all weekend,” Elena said. “These metaphors are out of control.” “That is why I keep you around. To audit my material.”
The two of them fell into easy conversation, Nora recounting an office disaster involving a client who changed brand colours three times in one week. Elena chimed in with a story about a singer who had demanded to be lit solely from the left, leading to a stage crew meltdown.
When Sam arrived, he did so with an apologetic half smile and a beer he carried like an unfamiliar prop.
“Elena, this is Sam,” Nora said. “Sam, this is Elena, who voluntarily spends time near race tracks and still hears properly.” Sam shook her hand, fingers warm, grip firm. “I have seen your pictures,” he said. “On Nora’s Instagram, not in a stalker way. Those shots from that backstage gig, where the drummer lost his stick and laughed instead of pretending it did not happen.” Elena’s eyebrows rose. “You noticed that.” “Could hardly miss it. Looked more alive than half the staged stuff I see.”
Flattery, yes. Yet it referred to the work instead of the subject matter. That difference mattered. They talked. At first about music and photography, then about cities. He told a story about playing in a tiny club in Berlin where the lights died mid-song, and the audience kept singing in the dark until power returned. She described trying to film a festival in the rain with mud up to her shins while her camera carried a price tag higher than her parents’ car.
Her phone buzzed in her pocket halfway through a story about a promoter who forgot to pay her. A reflexive twitch went through her shoulders. She resisted the urge to check and fought to keep her focus on Sam’s laughter, on Nora’s grin.
“So, how often do you travel?” Sam asked. “Sounds intense.” “Like a weekend a month, I’m only freelance with the racing stuff” she answered. “Plus I do shoots in town. I sleep in my own bed often enough to remember where the bathroom sits, which feels like a win.” “Ever get tired of airports?” “Constantly,” she said. “You think touring musicians love coach at four in the morning.”
He laughed. She joined him. The sound felt different from the laughter that filled hospitality at circuits. Softer. Less charged. Her phone vibrated again, a rapid double against her thigh.
“So,” Nora cut in during a lull. “Important question. What is your stance on friends dragging you out for Sunday brunch after nights like this?” “Pro brunch,” Sam replied. “Anti-mornings, yet I can be persuaded in exchange for coffee and pancakes.” “You hear that,” Nora told Elena. “We have ourselves a functioning adult.”
They slipped into a triangle of conversation, Nora steering topics whenever silence threatened. Jokes bounced from one to the other, easy and light. Nearly an hour passed before Elena excused herself to the bathroom. Inside the cramped space, she leaned against the sink and finally pulled out her phone.
Three messages waited. Lando You at the bar already? Lando Hope Nora’s guy has earplugs Lando Loud places make your ears twitch
Her lips parted. For a second, the noise of the bar fell away, replaced by the memory of a different night, after her first race weekend, his hand at the small of her back as they escaped a crowded hotel lounge and her complaint about the speaker volume, and he showed up with earplugs for her at the next track. He remembered tiny, throwaway details. That knowledge cut deeper than compliments about her work.
A fourth message arrived while she watched. Lando Send me a photo so I can approve
She stared at the words. The smile that had begun to form dimmed a little. Her fingers moved. No approval required I am allowed to talk to people without your sign off The reply did not come at once. She watched the dots pulse for a few seconds, then flicker out.
On the mirror, condensation had formed from too many people in too small a space. She wiped a circle clear with the edge of her sleeve and examined herself. Eyeliner held, lipstick patchy in the centre. Eyes tired yet brighter than they had looked on the flight home. She dabbed her mouth with a tissue, reapplied balm, smoothed her fringe with damp fingers. The phone buzzed again.
Lando You know I did not mean it like that Lando Have fun Lando Text me when you get home yeah
Her chest twisted. He wanted in on both worlds, it seemed. Comfort when he felt hollow, reassurance when she existed elsewhere.
She typed, erased, typed again. Will do
She slipped the phone back into her pocket and rejoined the others.
The rest of the night moved in that pleasant blur that came with second drinks and shared stories. Sam told an embarrassing tale involving a van, a broken amplifier, and a goat on a hillside in Spain. Nora nearly cried from laughter. Elena’s shoulders relaxed inch by inch, muscles unwinding under the low lights and background hum of conversations.
Once, during a pause, Nora watched her across the table, eyes a little too sharp.
“You seem lighter,” Nora said, voice pitched low enough that Sam, who had gone to refill his drink, did not hear. “Like your head decided you exist for yourself again.” Elena twisted the stem of her empty glass between her fingers. “Feels weird,” she admitted. “Good weird. Scary weird.” Nora reached across and poked her hand. “Keep that feeling,” she said. “Even when certain curly haired chaos elements text you at four in the morning.”
Elena smiled, but did not answer.
Rain had become a fine mist by the time they stepped back onto the pavement. Streetlights painted the wet asphalt in long streaks. Nora linked her arm through Elena’s.
“Do you like him,” Nora asked as they walked toward the station, Sam a few steps ahead speaking into his phone. “He seems kind,” Elena said slowly. “Real. Feels like someone who actually has evenings free.” “That can be arranged,” Nora murmured.
Elena’s phone buzzed in her pocket with the distinct double vibration of a message. She did not take it out.
“You sure you can handle a man who keeps both feet on the ground?” Nora asked. “Let us start with handling someone whose weekend schedule involves sound checks instead of tyre strategies,” Elena replied.
They reached the corner where their paths split. Sam raised his hand in a small wave.
“Good to meet you,” he said to Elena. “If you ever want to shoot a rehearsal, give Nora a shout, she will find me.” “Careful,” Nora said. “She may take that seriously. Then you get photos of your worst angles.” “Every angle is my worst angle,” Sam replied with a grin. “Reduces the pressure.”
They laughed, exchanged numbers through Nora’s phone with little ceremony, and parted ways. Elena and Nora continued toward their building.
“You are thinking hard,” Nora said. “Trying to remember the last time I talked to a man for three hours without discussing lap times,” Elena replied. “And.” “And I liked it.” Nora smiled in that way that softened her whole face. “Good,” she said. “You deserve conversations that begin with things other than sector splits.”
At her building entrance, they hugged under the flicker of the porch light. Rain dampened Nora’s hair again.
“Message me later,” Nora said. “Either with gossip or with a photo of a cat.” “You know I do not have a cat.” “A girl can hope.”
Elena climbed the stairs with the slow heaviness of someone pleasantly tired. Inside her flat, the air held the day’s residual warmth. She dropped her keys in the bowl, tossed her jacket over the back of a chair, and stood for a moment in the dim light, listening to the faint rumble of buses outside.
Her phone vibrated again. She moved to the sofa, sat, and pulled it out. Lando You alive? A time stamp showed it had come in twenty minutes earlier. Another followed. Lando Hope it went well
No emojis. Simple words, sitting there on the screen, weighty in their casual phrasing. Her thumb hovered. She pictured him wherever he had ended up, perhaps lying in a hotel bed that looked a little like the one in Barcelona, television light flashing against the curtains. She could answer. She could tell him about Sam, about Nora’s jokes, about the way the bar had smelled like citrus and old wood.
Instead, she placed the phone on the sofa cushion beside her, screen facing up, his name shining in the dim room. For several seconds she did nothing, eyes fixed on the glowing rectangle. The vibration came again, shivering through the cushion.
She exhaled, slower than her earlier laughter, and turned the device face down. The light vanished, leaving her with the rain at the window, the hum of the fridge, and the quiet thud of her own pulse as she leaned back and closed her eyes.
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
Silverstone
Silverstone tasted like damp grass, diesel, and anticipation. Elena stepped out of the sponsor shuttle and into wind that cut through her jacket in spite of it being July. Low cloud sat heavy over the circuit, flattening the light into a pale grey sheet that made everything feel sharper. Sound carried farther in this weather. A distant engine note rolled across the paddock like thunder held in a fist.
Her media pass hung from her neck, the plastic tapping softly against her camera as she walked. The strap had already started to bite into her collarbone. She welcomed it. The weight anchored her, a reminder of why she came. Work. Frames. Deliverables. A world that existed beyond a driver’s hotel corridor.
Two races had passed since Barcelona-Catalunya. Two weekends of messages that arrived late, dried up early, then returned again with fresh urgency. Austria had been a blur of edits from her flat, a gig shoot in Brixton, and Lando’s name lighting up her screen at hours when the city outside her window ran on taxis and kebab-shop neon. She had answered less. He had pushed more.
Now he was here again, on home soil, with Union Jacks draped over shoulders and fans already pressed against barriers as if the fences could feel their devotion. Ahead, the paddock flowed like a river. Team kit in bright blocks of colour, camera rigs like skeletal animals, PR handlers steering people through bottlenecks. The air carried the clean bite of rain that had never fully committed, only hovered, threatening.
Elena reached the first security gate, held up her pass, and walked through. The familiar sensation hit her as she crossed the threshold. A shift in temperature, in pace, in the way people moved with purpose even when they pretended to stroll. Inside these fences, time became a schedule. Everything had a slot, a corridor, a handler, a deadline.
Her phone buzzed in her pocket. She left it there. A voice called her name before she made it to the sponsor suite.
“Elena.”
Amira Patel stood near a stack of branded backdrop panels, tablet in hand, hair sleek in a ponytail that never slipped. Her blazer looked immune to weather. Her expression sat somewhere between welcoming and appraising, a look that made people straighten their posture without realizing.
“Elena Costa,” Amira said, as if tasting the full name. “You look like you slept.” Elena gave her a thin smile. “Miracles happen.” Amira’s gaze flicked to the camera. “You brought the prime lens.” “Silverstone deserves it.” “Good answer.” Amira stepped closer, lowering her voice as people streamed past. “Schedule shifted. We lost ten minutes with Lando. He has a team debrief he cannot dodge.” Elena’s pulse gave a small, stupid kick. She kept her face calm. “Fine,” she said. “I can work fast.” “I know.” Amira tapped her tablet. “We have Lando at thirteen forty. Then Oscar at fourteen ten. Then a partner activation with the two of them at fourteen thirty-five. Lifestyle angles, fewer garage shots. Our client wants ‘human warmth’ this week.” Elena lifted a brow. “Human warmth at Silverstone.” Amira’s mouth curved. “Do your best. Also, Elena.” She paused, eyes sharpening by a degree. “Keep it balanced. Other teams see where the lens points. Rumours grow legs.”
Elena understood the subtext. A freelancer hired by a sponsor lived on reputation. One whisper could turn a portfolio into a punchline.
“Understood,” Elena said evenly. Amira’s gaze stayed on her for a beat, then softened. “Good. Grab a coffee, then meet me in the suite. We start in twelve.”
Elena nodded and moved on, boots crunching lightly over damp gravel. The wind carried the smell of espresso and hot oil from somewhere ahead. People jostled past, laughing in bursts, then snapping into serious expressions when a senior figure appeared.
The sponsor suite sat halfway down the paddock, glass front reflecting the grey sky. Inside, warm air hit Elena’s face. Branded walls, neat seating, trays of pastries arranged with clinical care. It smelled like citrus cleaner and coffee beans ground too fine.
She set her camera bag down near a chair and began checking gear. Batteries. Cards. Settings. Her hands moved with practiced certainty, the calm centre she built around herself at the start of every job.
From the far end of the suite, laughter rose, bright and practiced. A driver’s laugh. A familiar one. Elena’s shoulders tightened before she could stop them. Amira spoke to someone near the entrance, voice smooth, polished. Then she turned, gesturing.
“Perfect timing,” Amira said. “He is free early.”
Lando walked in wearing McLaren kit and a smile he could switch on like a light. He looked clean, pressed, ready for cameras. Hair tamed. Cap angled. A face built for broadcast.
His eyes found Elena and held her for a fraction longer than professionalism allowed. The smile stayed, yet something under it shifted. A quiet flicker, like a curtain moving with a draft.
“Elena,” he said, voice warm. “Back to take unflattering photos again.” She raised the camera and aimed at him in reply. “I capture truth.” “Cruel.” “Accurate.” Amira clapped once, brisk. “We have ten minutes. Keep it quick.”
Lando turned slightly toward Elena, positioning himself in the taped mark on the floor. He lifted his chin in mock model seriousness, shoulders back, hands loose at his sides.
Elena brought the viewfinder to her eye. Through the lens, the world tightened. His face filled the frame. Even in sponsor light, there was a thin exhaustion around his eyes. Fine lines that deepened when he smiled. A tension at his jaw that made him look like he had been chewing down words since dawn.
“Turn a touch left,” she said. He rotated, giving her his profile. “Like this?” “Hold.”
She clicked. The shutter sounded loud in the suite, crisp as a snap. She shifted her angle, moved closer, framed him against the branded wall so the logo sat above his shoulder. He played along, tossing out easy charm for the invisible audience.
“Did you enjoy London?” he asked, voice light. Elena kept shooting. “Rain. Nora. A bar.” “Productive.” She lowered the camera slightly. “Are you trying to have a conversation with me through a sponsor shoot.” His grin widened by a fraction. “Feels safer. Amira would murder me if I distracted you.” Amira’s voice cut in from behind Elena. “True.”
Elena suppressed a smile and returned to work. She changed lenses, stepped back, framed him full-body. The suite windows showed blurred motion outside, people passing, umbrellas bobbing like dark flowers.
Lando shifted to a more relaxed stance. Hands in pockets. Shoulders slightly slouched, the version of him fans called boyish. Elena watched him through the lens, waited for the smile to slip. It did. Only a moment, a blink in time, when his gaze drifted past the camera and his face fell into something quieter.
Elena clicked. Captured it. The real part. His eyes snapped back to her. A silent question lived there. She kept her expression neutral and moved on.
“Look at me,” she said. He obeyed. “Always.” Her fingers hesitated on the shutter. “That line felt rehearsed,” she said, sharp to cover the jolt in her chest. He chuckled. “Maybe I practiced.” “Sad.” “Dedicated.”
A staffer entered, whispering into Amira’s ear. Amira’s posture shifted, tension rising.
“We are down to four minutes,” Amira announced. “Two more angles, then he leaves.” Elena nodded, lifted the camera again. “Sit on the edge of the sofa.”
Lando sat, elbows on knees, hands clasped loosely. He looked up at her, expression softer as his body folded into a smaller shape.
Elena moved closer, careful with distance, aware of every eye in the room. Sponsor assistants hovered. A content producer held a phone, recording behind-the-scenes clips for the brand’s channels. Amira watched like a hawk. Elena shot three frames, then lowered the camera.
“Hold still,” she murmured, voice pitched low.
Lando’s gaze stayed on her face, intense in a way the lens could never fully translate. His mouth opened slightly, as if he meant to say something. A real sentence, not a joke.
Someone outside laughed too loudly. The moment cracked. Elena stepped back and snapped a final image, then dropped the camera to her chest.
“Done,” she said.
Lando stood, straightening his shirt. The public smile returned like a mask sliding into place. He leaned toward Elena as he passed, close enough that his shoulder nearly brushed hers.
“Can I talk to you?” he murmured, low. Elena kept her eyes on her camera as if adjusting settings. “After.” “After what.” “After work.”
His jaw tightened. He gave a tiny nod that meant both agreement and frustration, then turned toward Amira.
“Thanks,” he told her, bright. “Tell the client I was adorable.” Amira’s smile held ice beneath it. “Always.”
He left the suite with a wave, body language already shifting into athlete mode, stride longer, shoulders squared. Elena watched him through the glass as he merged into the paddock stream. Her phone buzzed in her pocket again. She left it there.
Amira tapped Elena’s shoulder. “Oscar in two.”
Elena breathed out, rolled her shoulders, returned to her camera. Oscar arrived with far less fanfare. No performance. No flourish. He walked in, nodded at Amira, then at Elena, eyes calm and observant.
“Afternoon,” he said to Elena, voice flat with a hint of humour. “You here to make me look taller?” “You do that alone,” Elena replied. A corner of his mouth lifted. “Glad to hear it.”
The shoot with Oscar moved efficiently. He followed directions without fuss. When Elena asked for a small smile, he gave one that looked like he was humouring a child, yet it landed well on camera. His stillness made it easier to pull clean frames, fewer tiny shifts, fewer wasted shots.
During a pause while Elena switched lenses, Oscar’s gaze drifted toward the door Lando had gone through.
“He seems keyed up,” Oscar said, quiet. Elena kept her attention on her camera. “Race weekend.” Oscar hummed. “Home crowd does that.” “Elaborate.” He shrugged, subtle. “More people to impress, more pressure here, especially since he won last year.”
Elena met his eyes briefly. His expression held curiosity, mild, careful.
“You and him,” Oscar added, casual tone, yet his gaze stayed steady. “You work together a lot?” Elena offered a professional smile. “Brands hire me when they want coverage.” Oscar nodded as if that answered enough. “Right.”
His tone held a dry edge, the kind that suggested he knew more than he said. He gave her no direct push, no interrogation, only a small pressure point that made her pulse jump.
Amira stepped in with a bright voice. “Two minutes for the partner activation.”
Lando returned as if on cue, moving fast, a handler trailing behind him with a schedule in hand. His smile shone again for cameras and clients. Yet when his eyes found Elena, something flickered, sharp and personal.
They stood side by side for the activation, framed against the branded backdrop. Elena shot while other cameras flashed, the air filled with overlapping shutter clicks and the soft hiss of video rigs.
“Great,” the client rep said. “Give us a friendly shoulder bump.”
Lando leaned into Oscar with ease, then turned his head toward Elena while the cameras still rolled. His mouth moved, barely.
“Tonight,” he mouthed.
Elena’s grip tightened on her camera. She kept shooting, face blank. The activation ended with handshakes and polite laughter. Lando disappeared again into the paddock. Oscar drifted off with a nod to Elena, leaving her alone with Amira and a pile of memory cards full of faces that carried subtext.
Amira watched Lando’s retreating back through the glass.
“Talented boy,” she said. Elena slid a card into its case. “Talented.” Amira’s gaze shifted to Elena, sharp again. “Elena, I value you. I value your work. Keep your head clear. You understand?” Elena met her eyes. “I do.” “Good.” Amira’s voice softened by a fraction. “Upload selects by six. Client wants a teaser reel before dinner.”
Elena nodded, then picked up her bag and walked out of the suite.
Outside, the paddock had grown louder. More people, more cameras, more movement. The wind carried a distant roar from trackside as cars began to circulate for practice, the sound rising like a wave then falling again.
Elena headed toward a service corridor behind the motorhomes, a quieter artery where staff moved crates and equipment. The air smelled of wet concrete and hot electronics. A security guard leaned against a wall, bored.
Her phone buzzed again. She pulled it out this time. Lando Where are you?
Elena stared at the screen, thumb hovering. A reply formed, then dissolved. She could draw a boundary. She could focus on edits. She could keep her world clean.
Her body moved before her mind finished arguing. She walked deeper into the corridor, past stacked cases and cable runs, toward a dimmer stretch where overhead lights flickered.
Footsteps approached behind her, quick, familiar.
“Lena,” Lando said, voice low.
She turned. He stood a few feet away, hands in his pockets, cap brim shadowing his eyes. Up close, the performance slipped. The tension in his jaw returned. His breathing ran shallow, like he had been holding it.
“You have been hard to reach,” he said. Elena tilted her head. “I had work. Real work.” He let out a short laugh that held zero humour. “You had time for a bar.” She kept her voice even. “Yes.” His eyes narrowed. “With that guy.”
Elena felt heat flare under her skin, part anger, part something that felt too close to satisfaction.
“You mean Sam,” she said. “Yes. With Sam.” Lando’s gaze flicked to the side, then back. “You gave him your time.” Elena stepped closer, lowering her voice as a pair of staffers rolled a crate past them. “You call it my time when you want it.” His nostrils flared. “You know what I mean.” “I do,” she said. “I also know what you mean every time you appear at my door after a bad day.”
His expression shifted, pain flashing through the annoyance. His mouth opened, then closed. For a second, he looked like he might say something honest. Instead, he tried to smile. It came out strained.
“I wanted to see you,” he said. “You saw me,” Elena replied. “In a sponsor suite, with Amira watching. In front of half the paddock. You had your fill.” His gaze held hers, intense. “You think that is what I want?” Elena’s throat tightened. She forced herself to hold eye contact. “What do you want?” she asked.
His jaw worked. His fingers flexed inside his pockets. The corridor hummed with distant engines and the low murmur of paddock life.
“You,” he said, rough.
Elena felt the word land in her chest like a weight. A beautiful one. A dangerous one.
“Then act like it,” she said quietly.
His eyes widened a fraction, as if the directness hit a nerve. He took a step closer, closing the gap. The air between them tightened, charged. A door banged open farther down the corridor. Voices rose. Someone laughed. Lando’s gaze flicked toward the sound, then back to Elena. His face hardened, frustration and fear mixing together.
“Tonight,” he repeated, voice a shade softer. Elena swallowed. “I have edits.” “I have a debrief,” he shot back, then caught himself, breath hitching. “I have a million things. I still want tonight.” Elena looked at him, at the tension under his skin, at the way he held himself like he could sprint away at any second. “You want sex,” she said, voice calm. “Or you want me?” His eyes flashed, hurt and anger together. He leaned in, close enough that she felt the warmth of his breath at her cheek. “Stop making it sound like those are different,” he murmured. Elena’s pulse hammered. She held her ground. “They are,” she whispered. For a heartbeat, he looked like he might touch her. His hand shifted in his pocket, then stayed there. He stepped back, as if the movement took effort. “Fine,” he said, voice tight. “Do your edits.”
Elena watched him, chest tight, as he turned away. He took three steps, then paused. His shoulders rose and fell once, a controlled breath. He looked back over his shoulder.
“Send me that photo,” he said, voice quieter, almost bare. Elena’s throat tightened again. She nodded once. “I will,” she said.
He gave a small nod in return, then disappeared down the corridor into the noise and light of the paddock. Elena stood there for a moment, listening to the engines on track, the wind tugging at banners overhead, the circuit alive in her bones.
Then she turned back toward the sponsor suite, camera heavy at her chest, cards full of faces, heart full of trouble she kept trying to frame into something clean.
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
The hotel bar smelled of citrus, cologne, and something fried that refused to leave the air. Warm light pooled over low tables. Glasses clinked in bright, careless bursts that felt almost violent after a day of controlled paddock noise.
Elena stood near the edge of the crowd with a gin and tonic sweating in her hand. Her camera stayed upstairs, locked in her bag, and the absence of it made her feel exposed. She had no lens to hide behind. No reason to angle her body away. No excuse to leave early for an edit deadline.
People from everywhere filled the room. Sponsor staff in smart casual, media people with lanyards tucked in pockets, a few engineers who looked allergic to small talk, and one cluster of drivers orbiting their handlers like planets under supervision. Amira had insisted Elena attend. “Face time,” she had said, like it was a currency. Elena had agreed because it mattered, because she needed this client, because she had promised herself, she could exist in this world without becoming a story someone else told.
She laughed at a joke from a woman in brand partnerships and angled her body away from the door. She had no interest in looking for him. She had been telling herself that since the sponsor suite, since the corridor, since the way his eyes had asked for her with a kind of selfishness dressed up as need.
Her phone sat in her back pocket like a live wire. It had stayed quiet for hours.
A man slid into the empty space beside her with the easy confidence of someone used to being welcome. He wore a sponsor badge and a watch that caught the light with every movement of his wrist.
“Hey,” he said, smile bright. “Elena, right?” She recognized him from earlier. Sales, or partnerships, or one of those roles where people collected names like trophies. “Elena,” she confirmed. “Matt,” he said. “I have seen your work. The Monaco reel. Clean. Expensive. Makes us look like we know what we are doing.” Elena lifted her glass in a small salute. “Happy to help with the illusion.” He laughed, leaning closer so he could be heard over the music. He smelled like citrus and something sharper, expensive. “How long are you in town?” he asked. “Until Sunday night.” “That is tragic,” he said, as if the weekend had personally wronged him. “We should fix it. Dinner tomorrow. Somewhere outside this bubble.” Elena held his gaze, amused. “You mean somewhere without lanyards.” “Exactly.”
He smiled again, teeth perfect. Elena felt the familiar sensation of being evaluated, desired, invited. It was flattering in the clean way that carried no history. A heat of awareness rose in her chest, and it came with an edge. It felt like oxygen after holding her breath for too long.
“Maybe,” she said, voice light. “Depends, are you entertaining outside corporate settings?” Matt placed a hand over his heart. “Wounded. I am fascinating.”
She laughed, and he looked pleased with himself.
Behind Matt, the bar door opened. Elena felt it before she saw it. A shift in the room, a small ripple of attention. She looked over Matt’s shoulder and found Lando at the entrance, flanked by Oscar and a trainer. Lando’s smile sat in place, public and polished, yet his eyes swept the room with a hungry focus that had nothing to do with alcohol.
His gaze landed on Elena. Held. Then flicked to Matt. The smile stayed, and something else slid underneath it. A tightness at the jaw. A hardening in the eyes. Elena’s fingers tightened around her glass.
Matt continued talking, unaware, telling a story about a sponsor dinner that had gone wrong when an executive tried to karaoke after one drink too many. Elena made the right noises at the right moments, laughed on cue, yet her attention had narrowed to one thing.
Lando moved through the bar with Oscar at his side, greeting people, shaking hands, performing. His eyes returned to Elena again and again like he kept checking whether she was still there, still leaning in, still laughing at someone else. Oscar’s gaze drifted toward Elena once, brief and unreadable. Then he looked away.
Elena’s pulse ran faster. Heat climbed her neck, a blend of irritation and satisfaction that tasted metallic.
Matt leaned closer, voice low. “So. Dinner. Tomorrow. I know a place in Northampton that does steak like it means it.”
Elena opened her mouth to reply, then paused as Lando appeared at the edge of their space.
“Matt,” Lando said, smiling wide. “You are still alive. Congratulations.” Matt blinked, then laughed as if this was friendly. “Barely. You tried to ruin my day with those briefing notes.” Lando placed a hand on Matt’s shoulder, casual to anyone watching. His eyes never left Elena’s face. “Elena,” he said. “You survived. Impressive.” Elena held his gaze, expression neutral. “I have practice.” Lando’s smile tightened. “Yeah. You do.” Matt chuckled, clueless. “She is the one behind all our pretty content. You should be nice to her. She makes you look heroic.” Lando’s eyes flashed for a second, then smoothed again. “She does her best.” Elena’s lips curved, sharp. “He gives me plenty to work with.” Lando’s jaw flexed. His gaze dipped to her mouth, then back to her eyes. Matt lifted his glass. “To Elena. The magician.”
Elena clinked his glass with hers. Lando watched the gesture like it tasted sour.
“Lando,” Oscar said from behind him, voice dry. “We should move. Zak wants an early start.”
Lando did not shift. His body stayed angled toward Elena, as if he had planted himself there.
“You leaving already?” Elena asked, tone light.
He leaned closer, voice pitched low enough that Matt would miss the words under the music.
“Come upstairs,” Lando said.
Heat snapped through Elena’s stomach. It was a familiar command, wrapped in a familiar tone, a tone he used when he wanted control without admitting he wanted anything at all. Elena’s face stayed smooth. Her hands stayed steady around her drink.
“Later,” she answered. His gaze sharpened. “Now.” Matt laughed, looking between them, reading it as harmless banter. “Alright, alright, I get it. I am interrupting.” Elena met Matt’s eyes. “You are fine.”
Lando’s mouth twitched, displeased.
Oscar touched Lando’s elbow. “Mate.”
Lando did not move. His eyes stayed on Elena, and the intensity in them made the bar feel too small, too warm. Elena felt the pull. The part of her that always opened the door, that always surrendered to the heat and the relief of being wanted. She felt it rise and press at her ribs like a tide.
She also felt the other part, the one that had spent two races telling herself she had a life that mattered, a life that deserved more than being someone’s hiding place.
Matt looked at Elena, smile lingering. “Text me about tomorrow.” Elena nodded. “I will.”
Matt drifted away, leaving the space between Elena and Lando exposed.
Lando took a half step closer, voice low. “You are doing that on purpose.” Elena blinked slowly. “Doing what.” “Talking to him,” Lando said. The smile had fallen away. His voice carried a bite. “Laughing like that.”
Elena’s own annoyance flared.
“So what if she laughs? She can laugh. You do not own her.” The sentence hit her mind like a slap. She realized too late it came from Oscar’s direction, spoken in his flat, sharp tone, aimed at Lando. Oscar stood beside him with his drink untouched, eyes steady, expression bored like this was a predictable problem.
Lando’s head snapped toward Oscar. “I did not say I owned anyone.” Oscar shrugged. “Sounded close.” The coach cleared his throat, uncomfortable. “Gentlemen.”
Elena’s cheeks burned, part embarrassment, part gratitude, part fury at being dragged into a conversation like she was a topic.
Lando’s gaze returned to Elena, softer for a second. “Come upstairs,” he said again, quieter now. “Please.”
The word landed heavier. Less command, more plea. Elena swallowed. She could feel how easy it would be to say yes. To let the night blur. To let the fight dissolve into heat and hands and mouths. To wake up with his arm around her and pretend that meant something.
She set her glass down on the nearest table. The condensation ring it left behind looked like a bruise. “Walk with me,” she said.
Lando hesitated, then nodded. Oscar’s gaze followed them, and his expression held a warning that felt aimed at both of them. Elena led the way out of the bar into the hotel corridor. The air outside felt cooler, quieter, the fluorescent lighting harsh after the warmth of the lounge. Carpets muted their footsteps. Somewhere down the hall, an elevator chimed.
Lando fell into step beside her, hands in his pockets, shoulders tense. His cap sat low, shadowing his eyes. He looked like a man trying to hold himself together with fabric and posture. They reached the stairwell door. Elena pushed it open and stepped inside.
The stairwell smelled like cleaning products and concrete. The fluorescent lights flickered faintly. Their footsteps echoed off the walls in a way the bar had swallowed. Elena stopped on the first landing. Lando stopped one step below, close enough that she could feel the heat of him, close enough that she could see the pulse jumping in his throat.
He stared at her like he had been starving since the sponsor suite. His eyes moved over her face, her mouth, the exposed skin at her throat. “You liked that,” he said, voice low. “Back there.” Elena scoffed. “You think I exist to tease you?” “I think you wanted me to see,” he replied. Elena’s breath caught. Anger flared. So did something else, sharp and hot. “Maybe I wanted to remember I have choices,” she said. His brows drew together. “You have always had choices.” “Then act like it,” Elena shot back. “Act like I am one.”
Silence hit the space between them. The stairwell felt too quiet, every breath loud. Lando moved closer, one step, then another. He stopped when his chest nearly brushed hers.
“I do choose you,” he said, voice rough.
Elena’s throat tightened. The words sounded good. They always sounded good. She lifted her hand and pressed her palm flat against his chest through the hoodie. His heartbeat thudded fast against her skin. Under the fabric, he felt tense, wired.
“You choose me when you feel like this,” she said. “After a bad day. After someone looks at you wrong. After you spiral.” His jaw clenched. “That is unfair.” Elena held his gaze. “Is it?” His eyes flashed, then softened. “I came because I wanted to see you.” “You came because you saw me with Matt,” she said. A beat of silence. Lando’s mouth parted, and his breath came out sharp. His eyes dropped to her hand on his chest, then back to her face. “I hated it,” he admitted.
Elena’s stomach dipped. She should have felt satisfied. Instead, the confession twisted in her chest like a hook. Jealousy felt too close to care, and care felt too close to the thing she wanted him to name.
Lando reached up and covered her hand with his. His fingers were warm, calloused in small places from steering wheel grips and endless training. He pressed her hand harder against him like he wanted her to feel the truth.
“I hated it because you looked happy,” he said. “Because you looked like you did not need me.” Elena’s breath hitched. “That is the point,” she whispered. “I cannot be the girl who only matters when you are miserable.” Lando’s thumb moved over her knuckles, a gentle stroke that did not match the tension in his face. “You matter,” he said. “You know you matter.” Elena laughed once, short and sharp. “Then why do you keep asking for me like I am a secret snack you steal when you are stressed?” His eyes darkened. “That is not what you are.” “Then stop treating me like it,” she said, voice quiet, dangerous.
The air between them thickened. He leaned in, gaze dropping to her mouth. Elena felt the pull, deep and immediate. The memory of Barcelona flooded her body in a rush. His hands. His mouth. The way his breath turned ragged when she let him take control. Her fingers curled against his chest. Her mind screamed at her to step back. Her body wanted to step forward.
Lando’s mouth hovered near hers, and his voice came out low. “Let me come up. Please.”
Elena shut her eyes for a second. The internal battle raged behind her ribs, bright and vicious. She wanted him. She wanted to kiss him until she forgot her own name. She wanted to feel him like an anchor, to let the world fade. She also wanted to wake up with dignity intact.
She opened her eyes and held his gaze. “I want you,” she said.
His expression cracked, relief flashing through.
Elena raised her chin. “I want you a lot. That is the problem.”
His brows pulled together.
“I want you,” she repeated, voice steady, “and I want more than this.” His hand tightened around hers. “Elena.” She shook her head, small movement. “Listen.”
He did. For once, he stayed still.
“I can feel you pulling me back into it,” she said. “The hotel rooms, the late nights, the way you show up when you are wrecked, and you want to forget. I can do it. I can let you in. I know exactly how.”
His eyes burned on hers.
“But I will hate myself after,” she continued. “I will lie awake while you sleep. I will watch you get dressed and leave. I will tell myself it meant something because it felt like something. That cycle will eat me.” Lando’s jaw clenched, anger and pain mixing together. “You think I do not care,” he said. Elena’s voice stayed calm. “I think you care. I think you care in the way you know how. I think you care when it costs you very little.”
The words landed like a punch. Lando flinched.
Silence filled the stairwell. Somewhere above them, a door clicked open and shut. Footsteps moved along a corridor. The world kept spinning around their small private fight.
Lando’s voice came out tight. “So, what? You want me to stand in front of everyone and announce it?” Elena’s chest tightened. “I want you to treat me like a person you choose during the day. I want a text before the race weekend. I want you to call me when you are happy. I want you to stop reaching for me only after you break.” His gaze dropped. When he looked back up, it held fear. “I don’t know how,” he admitted. Elena’s breath left her slowly. The confession felt honest, and honesty always scared her more than cruelty. “Then learn,” she said. He shook his head once, frustrated. “You are making this sound easy.” “It is hard,” Elena said. “That is why it matters.” Lando’s fingers slid along her wrist, then down to interlace with hers. His grip was firm, grounding. “Come upstairs,” he said again, voice softer. Elena’s throat tightened. She shook her head. “Tonight,” she said, “we stop at the door.” His eyes narrowed. “Why?” “Because I need you to hear me while your blood is still up,” Elena replied. “Because I need you to remember this conversation tomorrow. Because I need to know you can want me and still treat me with care.”
Lando stared at her. His face looked like it had been stripped of armour. A man who could handle G-forces and cameras and pressure, yet stood in a stairwell and struggled with a sentence.
Elena stepped closer and kissed him, fast and fierce, a kiss that tasted like restraint and challenge. His hands flew to her waist, pulling her in, mouth opening with hunger. She broke away before it could pull them under. Her breath came fast. His did too.
His forehead hovered close to hers. “Lena.” She pressed her fingers to his lips, gentle. “No,” she whispered.
His eyes closed for a second. He looked pained, like denial physically hurt. Elena lowered her hand and took a step back.
“Walk me to my door,” she said.
He stared at her as if he wanted to argue. Then he nodded once, sharp. They climbed the stairs together, footsteps echoing. The corridor on her floor felt too bright, too ordinary. Beige walls. A framed print of something coastal. A sign pointing toward the ice machine.
They stopped outside her room. She pulled her key card from her pocket. Her fingers shook slightly. Lando stood close, hands in his pockets, shoulders tight. He looked like he might reach for her again. He did not. Elena slid the card and opened the door. Warm air spilled out. The faint scent of her shampoo clung to the room, mixed with the sharpness of fresh hotel detergent.
She paused in the doorway and turned back. “I am serious,” she said. Lando’s eyes held hers. “I know.” “No,” Elena said, voice low. “You know I am angry. You know I want you. You need to know I will leave if this stays like this.”
The words tasted like metal as they left her mouth. She felt fear rise. Fear of saying it. Fear of meaning it.
Lando’s face tightened. His voice came out rough. “Do not say that.” “I am saying it,” Elena replied.
Silence stretched. Lando stepped closer, stopping at the threshold. He did not cross it. His gaze flicked to the bed behind her, then back to her face.
“I can try,” he said. Elena’s stomach tightened at the word try. “Trying looks like a call,” she said. “Trying looks like daylight. Trying looks like you wanting me when you are fine, and happy.” His throat bobbed. He nodded once. “Okay,” he said, voice thin. “Okay.”
Elena held his gaze for a beat longer, then stepped backward into the room. Lando stayed in the corridor. She lifted a hand and touched his cheek with her fingertips, brief contact, soft in a way that hurt.
“I am going to sleep,” she said. His eyes burned. “Yeah.”
Elena nodded once, then closed the door. The latch clicked. She leaned her forehead against the wood for a second, breath shaking. Her body still buzzed with the craving she had denied, skin hot, nerves alive. Her mind raced with panic and relief in equal measure.
She pushed away from the door and crossed to the bed on unsteady legs. Outside in the corridor, footsteps moved away.
Elena sat on the edge of the mattress, hands clasped tight in her lap, and stared at the blank hotel wall until her breathing slowed enough to feel like hers again.
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
Hungary
The Hungaroring emptied in a slow exhale. Even after the last car crossed the line, the place held heat like a fist. Asphalt radiated through the soles of Elena’s trainers when she finally left the sponsor compound, shoulders aching from the camera strap, throat raw from shouting over engines. The sky over Budapest had gone bruised purple, and the air felt thick enough to drink.
She rode a shuttle out past the circuit fencing and the rows of parked cars, past fans drifting toward buses with flags draped over their backs, past clusters of people replaying the crash with their hands, elbows chopping through the air to describe angles and blame. The shuttle smelled of sunscreen and sweat and something sweet from a spilled soda.
Her Airbnb sat twenty minutes away in a low concrete building that looked tired even in daylight. At night it looked worse. Yellow corridor lights, chipped paint on the railings, a stairwell that creaked like it resented every footstep.
She let herself in and turned the key twice out of habit, then leaned her forehead against the door for a moment. The flat held a thin, stale coolness from a wall unit that rattled and failed to commit. Outside, the parking lot filled the view. A line of battered hatchbacks, a delivery van with a dented side, and a stray cat threading between tyres like it owned the place.
Elena dropped her bag by the sofa and kicked her shoes off. Her feet pulsed, hot and sore. She walked to the kitchenette and filled the kettle, moving on muscle memory alone. The counter held two mugs. One she had used this morning. The other sat clean, untouched, a quiet domestic detail that made the room feel like a place where someone could stay.
She told herself she liked that. She told herself the emptiness felt calm. Her phone buzzed in her pocket. A message from a client asking for a quote. Another from Nora, a voice note, full of laughter and gossip. Another from Sam, a photo from a rehearsal space, cables and beer cans and his guitar case open like a mouth.
Sam. You would have loved this lighting. Pure chaos. Sam. You alive out there?
Elena stared at the screen, thumb hovering. She could picture his grin, the way he leaned into jokes like a habit, the way he watched her work with real interest. She had gone to two rehearsals since Silverstone. Shot a gig in Camden from a sticky floor, the kind of venue that made her shoes smell like spilled lager for days.
Sam had flirted with her in that easy, low-stakes way. A hand at her elbow through a crowd. A glance held a beat too long. He had walked her to the tube once, talking about chord progressions like it mattered. It had felt simple. Clean. Almost. Nothing from Lando. She typed with her thumb.
Elena. Alive. Sweaty. Hungaroring tried to cook everyone. Elena. Send me the chaos lighting. Sam replied fast.Sam. On it. Sam. Also, dinner when you land?
Her chest tightened, the way it always did when a normal option appeared in front of her. She could say yes. She could build something that stayed in daylight. Her phone buzzed again before she could answer. A notification from an F1 account. A clip of the incident, replayed from ten angles with captions arguing about fault. A still frame of papaya orange and tyre smoke. A freeze of Lando’s car at a wrong angle.
Elena’s stomach turned. She tossed her phone onto the sofa cushion and went to the tiny bathroom to wash her hands, scrubbing until the water ran warm, then cold. When she came back out, she turned the TV on low, more for noise than content, and sank onto the sofa with her laptop balanced on her thighs.
Edits waited. The sponsor wanted a recap reel before midnight. A set of stills approved and sent. Her fingers moved through folders, through timelines, through colour correction. She cut Lando’s weekend into thirty seconds of polished drama: smiling on Thursday, focused on Friday, tense on Saturday, then Sunday’s moment of impact held for half a beat before a clean cut to something safer. A mechanic’s hands. A helmet being lifted. A crowd roaring.
She removed the worst parts. The flinch of his shoulders when the car stopped. The way he sat with his head bowed, hands locked together like prayer. The kettle clicked off. She poured water, made tea, carried the mug back to the sofa. Steam rose and curled, then vanished into the warm air.
Her phone stayed face down.
Silverstone had been three weeks ago. Three weeks since the stairwell, since her door, since the way she had said the words she had been afraid to say. She will leave. She needs daylight. She wants him when he feels fine. He had said okay. Then silence had settled.
Belgium had come and gone with a few headlines, a few blurry photos from other freelancers, a few flashes of papaya on her screen. She had seen him on broadcast, smiling at cameras, voice light in interviews, and the gap between that image and the quiet boy in her hotel room had made her teeth ache.
He had not called. He had not texted. He had not tried. Her brain had kept offering excuses anyway. Busy. Stress. Travel. Team demands. Her chest had kept offering something else. Hurt.
A knock hit the door.
Elena froze, fingers still on the keyboard. The flat went silent in her mind, as if even the TV sound dropped away.
The knock came again, heavier this time.
She stared at the door, pulse hammering, and felt a ridiculous flash of anger before she even moved. The kind of anger that came from being right. She closed the laptop with a soft snap and stood, moving across the creaky floorboards on bare feet. The corridor outside showed through the peephole in warped light. A cap brim. A hoodie. Shoulders slumped.
Her throat tightened. Elena opened the door.
Lando stood there with his hands in his pockets, head slightly down, cap pulled low like it could hide him from the world. His hoodie looked crumpled, like he had slept in it or shoved it on with zero care. His eyes looked wrecked. No grin. No charm. Only exhaustion and something close to fear. He swallowed once.
“Can I come in?” he asked.
His voice sounded rough, scraped out, like he had been chewing on the question for an hour. Elena held the door with one hand and stared at him. Anger rose. Want rose too, immediate and hot, as if her body kept its own calendar.
She stepped aside. He entered slowly, as if crossing the threshold required permission from more than her. Elena shut the door and turned the lock. The click sounded loud in the small flat.
Lando stood in the middle of the room, looking at the sofa, the blanket folded over one armrest, the second mug on the counter, the laptop closed on the coffee table. His gaze flicked to her camera bag on the floor, then to her face.
“You are here,” he said, and the words came out like relief. Elena crossed her arms. “Yes.” He nodded once, small and stiff, then looked down at the floor as if he had run out of safe places to put his eyes. “I crashed,” he said quietly. Elena’s chest tightened. She had watched it. She had edited around it. “I saw,” she answered, voice flat. His mouth twitched, a small wince. “Yeah.”
Silence stretched. The wall unit rattled. Outside, a car alarm chirped once and died.
Elena gestured toward the sofa. “Sit.”
Lando obeyed. He lowered himself onto the cushion like his bones felt older than they should. His elbows rested on his knees, hands clasped together, fingers flexing and locking again. He stared at his knuckles, then at the floor.
Elena stayed standing for a moment, watching him. She felt the pull to move closer, to touch his hair, to soften the edges. She held herself in place instead.
“What are you doing here?” she asked.
His shoulders rose and fell once. A controlled breath.
“I needed quiet,” he said. Elena’s laugh came out sharp. “So, you came to me.” His gaze lifted to her face. Pain flashed there, quick and honest. “Yes,” he said.
The directness landed like a blow. Elena walked to the kitchenette and set her mug down hard enough to make tea jump up the sides. She took a breath, then turned back to him.
“You vanished,” she said. Lando’s jaw clenched. “I know.” “You said okay,” Elena continued, voice steady, “and then you disappeared.” He rubbed a hand over his mouth, then dropped it back to his knee. “I tried to call,” he said. Elena’s eyes narrowed. “When.” He hesitated. “After Spa.” A ghost of irritation rose. “And?” “I hung up before it rang,” he admitted. Elena stared at him, anger burning hot behind her ribs. “Why?” His shoulders sagged. “Because I did not know what to say. Because I kept hearing you in my head, and it made me feel like a piece of crap. Because every time I picked up my phone, I thought I would make it worse.” Elena swallowed. She moved closer, then stopped short of the coffee table. The space between them felt like an argument. “You did make it worse,” she said quietly.
Lando flinched.
Elena’s voice softened without permission. “You left me guessing.” He stared at his hands again. “I got praised all week,” he said, voice low. “All the prerace stuff. Home hero. Big expectations. Then one mistake and suddenly everyone,” He shook his head once, sharp. “Same people who love you turn into a crowd with knives. It feels like you are always one moment away from being useless.”
Elena watched his shoulders tighten, watched the muscles in his forearms jump as his hands clenched.
He continued, words spilling faster, as if once he started, he had no way to stop. “The team tries to be supportive, and it still feels like pressure. The media asks questions like they already decided what the answer is. Then fans say they would have driven it better from their couch. Then you get back to the garage, and you have to look at everyone who worked all week, and you feel like you wasted their time.” His voice broke on the last word. He pressed his lips together and swallowed hard.
Elena’s throat tightened. She sat on the armchair opposite the sofa, close enough to see the tremor in his fingers.
He looked up, eyes bright, fixed on her face like he needed an anchor. “I came here because you make it smaller,” he said. “Because with you it feels like I can breathe.” Elena felt heat rise behind her eyes. She blinked it away. “You could have texted,” she said. Lando’s mouth twisted. “I know.” “You could have tried,” Elena pressed, voice tighter. He looked away. “I am trying.” Elena leaned forward. “Trying looks like action.” His gaze snapped back. “I am here.” “That is late,” Elena said, and the words came out sharper than she intended. Lando’s shoulders slumped. “Yeah.”
Silence settled again. The TV murmured. A laugh track from some show neither of them watched. Elena’s own heartbeat sounded too loud. Lando’s eyes drifted past her to the counter, to the second mug.
“You live like a normal person,” he said, and the sentence carried bitterness and envy. Elena’s laugh held no humour. “I live like someone who has to pay her own rent.” He looked at her, eyes tired. “You were at a bar with that guy.” Heat flashed in Elena’s chest. “Matt.” His jaw flexed. “Yeah.” “You came to yell at me about it,” Elena said. His gaze dropped. “No.” Elena stared. “Then why bring it up?” He rubbed his thumb along his knuckle, skin already raw. “Because it made me feel replaceable,” he said quietly. The confession landed heavy. Elena felt her anger wobble, then shift into something else. “I’ve told you this. You are not replaceable,” she said. He laughed once, harsh. “Everyone is replaceable.” Elena shook her head, slow. “You are Lando Norris. Half the planet has an opinion about you. You could sneeze and someone would write a think piece.”
His eyes flicked up, almost a smile, then faded.
Elena’s voice softened. “I did not want to make you feel replaceable. I wanted to feel like I had choices, and like I was someone’s choice, not their backup. I wanted to feel like my life belonged to me.” He stared at her, eyes wide with something close to understanding. “I know,” he said. Elena swallowed, then forced herself to say the part that always stuck. “I do not know what I am to you,” she said, voice low. “Outside hotel rooms. Outside bad days. And I cannot keep having this conversation.”
Lando’s face tightened. He looked down at his hands again, shoulders rising, then falling. He opened his mouth, then closed it. He inhaled, then stopped halfway. Elena watched him struggle and felt her chest crack in a place she had been protecting.
“You can say it,” she whispered.
His throat bobbed. His eyes stayed on his hands, like looking at her would make it worse. “I do not know how to do this,” he said.
Elena’s breath caught. “Do what?”
“Be good at it,” he said, voice rough. “Be a person who gives you what you want. I can drive. I can do press. I can survive the paddock. I do not know how to be steady.”
Elena sat still, absorbing it. His honesty felt rawer than any apology. “You could learn,” she said.
Lando’s shoulders shook with a silent laugh that sounded like pain. “You think I have time?”
Elena held his gaze. “You make time for what matters.”
He stared at her for a long beat, and the mask fell away completely. No performance. No charm. Only a man who looked like he had been running for years and had reached a wall. His voice came out quiet. “You matter.”
Elena’s throat tightened. She stood and crossed the space between them. She sat on the sofa beside him, careful to keep a small distance. Her knee brushed his. The contact sent a spark through her skin. Lando’s eyes closed for a moment as if the brush alone eased something.
Elena lifted her hand and touched the edge of his cap, then slid it off gently. His curls sprang free, damp with sweat, flattened at the sides. She ran her fingers through them, slow. His breath hitched. His shoulders loosened, a fraction at a time.
He leaned sideways until his head rested in her lap. He moved like he had reached the end of his strength and finally allowed gravity to win. Elena’s hand continued through his hair, nails lightly scraping his scalp.
His eyes stayed open, staring at the ceiling, blinking slow. “This is better than any physio,” he murmured.
Elena’s mouth curved faintly. “You are biased.”
He turned his face slightly into her thigh, then shut his eyes. Minutes passed. Elena kept stroking his hair. The room felt quieter with him there, even with the wall unit rattling. Outside, the parking lot lights cast pale rectangles on the floor.
Lando’s hand lifted and settled on her knee, fingers curling gently. An ask and an answer in one touch. Elena’s chest tightened. She wanted to protect him. She also wanted to shake him.
“You scared me today,” she said softly. His eyes opened. “Yeah.” “You could have been hurt.” He swallowed. “I know.” Elena’s fingers paused, then resumed. “You ever think about stopping?” A small laugh left him. “Every Sunday.” “Every Monday,” Elena corrected.
He smiled, faint. Elena looked down at him. His face looked softer here. The lines at his mouth relaxed. His lashes lay dark against his cheek.
Her voice came out quiet. “You should have called.” His hand tightened on her knee. “I was ashamed.” Elena’s throat tightened again. “You came anyway.” His eyes held hers, vulnerable. “I came anyway.”
The silence that followed felt different. Less sharp. More like a held breath.
Elena leaned forward and kissed him, slow, careful, her mouth fitting to his like it remembered. His hand slid up her thigh, then to her waist, fingers curling like he needed to hold onto something real. He sat up, pulling her closer. Their foreheads touched for a beat. His eyes stayed on hers.
“This is not an escape,” Elena said, voice low. “This is me. In front of you. You hear me?” His breath shuddered. “I hear you.” Elena swallowed. “If you leave at dawn like you always do, I will break.” His eyes widened. His hand held her waist, steady. “I will stay.”
The promise sounded like a risk. Elena believed he meant it in that moment. She kissed him again, deeper this time, and his body responded with a softness that carried tenderness instead of hunger. His hands moved with care, as if he feared bruising her. Elena felt herself melt into it, felt her chest loosen, felt her own guard lower.
They moved together toward the bedroom, slow steps on creaking floorboards, hands sliding along each other like they needed proof. They didn’t speak as they moved. His mouth found her neck the moment the bedroom door shut behind them. He kissed just beneath her ear, then lower, his breath hot against her skin. She tilted her head for him like it was instinct, like she’d been waiting for him to remember how to be gentle.
Elena tugged at his shirt until it peeled over his head. Her palms slid across his bare chest, fingers curling like she was holding something real for the first time in too long. He let her look at him. She always looked; he usually pretended not to see. Tonight, he let her.
When he kissed her again, it was slow. Mouth open, breathing her in. His hands framed her face, then slid into her hair, then down again, like he couldn’t decide where to hold her. She pulled at his belt, unfastened it with a jerk that made it clatter to the floor. His trousers followed. Hers came off more slowly, he dropped to his knees to take them, tugging her underwear down with them, kissing up the inside of her thigh as he went.
“Lena,” he murmured. Low. Like her name hurt. Like it was the only word that made sense. “Fuck, I missed you.”
She didn’t say anything. Just stepped out of her clothes and climbed onto the bed, watching him the whole way. Waiting to see if he’d follow.
He hovered over her first, kneeling between her legs, running his hands up her calves, her thighs, her hips. Not skipping anything. His thumbs brushed along her inner thighs, parting her knees wider, exposing her slowly. He bent down and kissed just above her clit, then dragged his tongue along her slit with a kind of reverence that made her gasp. He didn’t tease long, just enough to make her arch up, just enough to let her know he wanted to do this.
When he finally moved over her again, hard now, pressing the head of his cock against her, he paused.
“I want you to know,” he said, voice ragged. “I’m not going anywhere. Not tonight.” She looked up at him. "Then prove it."
He pushed in slow. She gasped, body stretching to take him, her hands gripping his arms, nails digging into his skin. He stayed deep for a second, forehead pressed to hers, barely breathing.
“I’m here,” he whispered. Then he moved.
His hips rolled into her with steady, deep thrusts, not chasing anything. He fucked her like he needed her to feel it tomorrow. Like he needed her to believe him. She wrapped her legs around him tighter, pulled him in with every thrust. Her hands found his back, his shoulders, the nape of his neck. Everywhere she touched, he stayed.
He looked down at her like he was memorizing her face this time. Kissed her when she moaned, bit her lip when she whimpered. When she said his name, it cracked in the middle. He kissed her throat. Her jaw. Her collarbone.
“Come for me,” he said against her mouth. “Please. I want to feel it.”
She broke with a cry, hips jerking up into his, her whole body shuddering as her orgasm took her. She clenched around him, and he groaned, low and raw, then fucked her harder, deeper, chasing his own. He gripped her hips, buried himself to the hilt, and came with his face against her neck, breath hot and shaking.
They didn’t move for a while. He stayed inside her, softening slowly. She kept her arms around him like if she let go, he’d vanish. He didn’t pull away. He didn’t turn over. Eventually, he kissed her shoulder. Then again, just beneath her ear. She reached back and tangled her fingers in his hair.
After, the room held dim quiet. The air felt warmer, heavier, filled with the scent of skin and clean sheets that had lost their crispness. Elena lay on her side, one arm under her pillow, hair spilling across the cotton. Lando lay behind her with his chest pressed to her back, an arm thrown over her waist.
His breathing had slowed. His fingers flexed once against her stomach, then settled, as if his body still searched for reassurance even in sleep.
Elena listened. Outside, a car rolled into the parking lot, tyres crunching on gravel. A door slammed. Voices drifted, then faded. Somewhere farther away, the city hummed, distant and alive. Lando shifted, pressing closer. His face tucked into the back of her neck. His breath warmed her skin.
A small twitch ran through him, shoulders tightening for a second, then easing. Another twitch followed, more subtle, like a dream pulling at his muscles. Elena placed her hand over his forearm, feeling the tension under his skin.
“It is okay,” she whispered, voice barely sound.
His grip tightened around her waist in response, then softened. He exhaled, long and shaky, and his body settled again. Elena stayed awake.
She stared into the dark and listened to his breathing, steady now, a rhythm she could count. Her hand rested on his arm, fingers stroking slow circles, a quiet anchor.
This felt like something real. The thought scared her more than the crash footage ever had.
Elena lay there with the weight of him behind her, warm and vulnerable, and had no idea what she was supposed to do with a moment that felt like a beginning.
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
London
Nora’s flat smelled like hairspray, citrus cleanser, and the kind of candle that promised “coastal linen” and delivered vanilla.
Elena stood in front of the narrow hallway mirror with a borrowed top half on and an eyeliner pencil in her hand, staring at her own reflection like it might offer a verdict. The top was Nora’s, black satin that caught the light and made Elena look like she belonged somewhere louder than a sponsor suite. She tugged the hem down, then up, then gave up and let it sit where it wanted.
Nora leaned on the doorframe behind her, arms folded, grinning like she had engineered this evening with the precision of a race strategist.
“You look dangerous,” Nora said. Elena angled the pencil toward her eye. “I look like I am about to make poor choices.” “That is the point.” Nora stepped forward and snatched the pencil from Elena’s hand. “Hold still.”
Elena held still, eyes lifted. Nora drew a clean wing in one swift motion, then pulled back to assess her work like a painter.
“See,” Nora said, satisfied. “Now you look like the kind of woman who blocks a man and sleeps eight hours.” Elena huffed a laugh. “You talk like that is a myth.” Nora tossed the pencil onto the counter and grabbed Elena’s chin gently, turning her face side to side. “You have the face for boundaries. You keep refusing to use it.”
Elena’s phone buzzed inside her bag on the floor. The sound was small, yet it reached under Elena’s skin and hooked something.
Nora’s eyes flicked toward the bag at once. “There it is.” Elena kept her gaze on the mirror. “Could be a client.” “Could be the Pope,” Nora said. “Same effect on your shoulders.”
Elena exhaled through her nose. The buzzing came again, longer this time, as if whoever held the other end had decided patience was optional.
Nora crossed the room, scooped the bag up, and cradled it like contraband. “Rule tonight. You reach for that phone, you lose your drink.” Elena turned, one brow raised. “You cannot make rules in my life.” Nora smiled sweetly. “Watch me.”
The bag buzzed again. Nora held it away from her body like it might bite, then marched into the kitchen and stuffed it into a drawer beneath the cutlery. Elena followed, half amused, half furious, fully aware she had never asked Nora to do this and still felt relief anyway.
“Nora,” Elena said, voice tight. “That is my phone.” Nora shut the drawer with a firm push. “Correct. Your phone. Your life. Your choice. Your pattern.” She leaned back against the counter. “Tonight, the pattern gets a night off.”
Elena stared at the drawer. A smaller buzz vibrated through the wood, muffled, insistent.
Nora’s gaze stayed on Elena’s face. “You promised yourself daylight.” Elena swallowed. The word daylight sat in her throat like a dare. “I promised myself a lot of things,” Elena said. Nora’s expression softened. “Then keep one promise. One.”
Elena looked away, reached for the lipstick Nora had tossed onto the counter, and applied it with the concentration of someone defusing a bomb. Her hands shook slightly, and she hated herself for it.
“What race is it this weekend?” Nora asked, casual. Elena’s mouth tightened. “Zandvoort.” Nora nodded, as if confirming a suspicion. “So, he is in Europe.” Elena pressed her lips together, then released them. “Yes.” Nora lifted a finger. “Meaning this is not midnight panic from Singapore. This is a choice, he’s choosing to call you at night, not during the day, again.” Elena’s chest tightened. “You enjoy being right.” “I enjoy you being alive,” Nora replied. Elena turned back toward the mirror, adjusted the strap of the satin top, and forced her shoulders down. “Sam texted earlier.” Nora’s face brightened. “Good. Sam exists.” “Sam exists,” Elena agreed, and the words carried more weight than they should have. Nora stepped close and tucked a loose strand of Elena’s hair behind her ear. “Tell me you want to see him.” Elena met her eyes in the mirror. “I want to see who I become when I see him.” Nora’s smile softened into something proud and fierce. “That is my girl.”
The drawer buzzed again.
Nora slapped her palm on the countertop. “Ignore it.”
Elena nodded once. She grabbed her jacket from the chair and moved toward the front door before her resolve could evaporate.
They left the flat in a gust of night air that smelled like wet pavement and fried food from a shop on the corner. London held summer in its teeth, warm and restless, with a breeze that carried old rain and exhaust. The streetlights cast slick reflections on the road. Cars hissed past with tyres cutting through shallow puddles.
Nora linked her arm through Elena’s as they walked. “You look like you belong in a music video.” Elena snorted. “I look like I borrowed a top and got bullied into eyeliner.” “That is every music video,” Nora said.
They reached the bar in Hackney ten minutes later, tucked behind a row of shops, windows fogged with condensation and laughter. Inside, warm air wrapped around them. Music thumped low in the background, bass vibrating through the floorboards. The bar smelled like citrus peels, beer, and perfume layered over old wood.
Sam stood near the back, half turned toward the door like he had been watching for them. He wore black jeans and a faded band tee, hair messy in a way that looked intentional yet lived-in. A small smile spread across his face when he saw Elena, and it reached his eyes.
“Elena,” he said, stepping forward. “Nora,” he added, giving Nora a quick hug that looked familiar, then turning back to Elena with an ease that made her shoulders loosen. “Hi,” Elena said. Sam’s gaze flicked over her outfit. “You look dangerously good.” Elena’s mouth curved. “That is the eyeliner.” Nora clapped her hands once. “I will get drinks. You two, speak like people who have met before.”
She disappeared toward the bar, leaving Elena and Sam facing each other with a space between them that felt like a question.
Sam gestured toward a small table near the wall. “I stole us a corner. Sounded strategic.”
Elena followed him, sliding into the booth seat. The vinyl was worn, slightly tacky from years of spilled drinks. Sam sat opposite, elbows on the table, hands wrapped around his pint.
“How was Hungary?” he asked. Elena blinked. “You watched.” Sam shrugged lightly. “I saw clips. Plus, you came back with the kind of eyes that said you survived a war.” Elena let out a breath that turned into a laugh. “That obvious.” “Only to people who pay attention,” Sam said. Nora returned with three drinks, slid one toward Elena. “Vodka soda. Lime. Minimal drama.” Elena raised the glass in mock salute. “Thank you for my disciplined beverage.”
Nora sat beside her, angled her body so she could keep Sam in view.
Sam leaned forward slightly. “How is your work going? Outside racing.”
The question landed clean, like he had opened a door Elena rarely used.
Elena’s chest eased. “Busy. I shot a gig at Camden Assembly last week. Singer threw himself into the crowd. Landed on a man with a pint. The pint survived. The man ended up in hospital.” Sam laughed, head tipping back. “That sounds accurate.” Elena continued, warming. “I edited a fashion campaign for a small brand in Dalston. They wanted ‘authentic street energy,’ which meant they paid for a model and then asked her to look like she had never seen a camera.” Nora snorted. “Fiction.” Sam grinned at Elena. “And what did you want?” Elena paused. The question was gentle, yet it reached under the surface. “I wanted to sleep,” she said, and the honesty made Nora laugh again. Sam’s smile stayed soft. “Fair.”
They talked. Music. Photography. London venues with sticky floors and beautiful lighting. Sam told a story about a rehearsal where the drummer insisted on playing with oven mitts as a warm-up exercise, then forgot to take them off for the first song. Elena leaned in, laughing, the sound bright and real. Nora watched her with an expression that bordered on triumph.
Elena felt herself relax in the way she always did around people who wanted her mind more than her availability. Sam asked about lenses, about composition, about how she found a moment in a crowd and froze it without killing it. He spoke about songwriting like it was architecture, building emotion from small precise choices.
At some point, his hand drifted across the table and brushed her fingers. Light contact. Casual. Elena’s breath hitched. Sam’s eyes flicked to her face, checking her reaction, then his hand stayed where it was, resting against hers like it belonged. Elena left her hand there. Nora raised her drink as if to toast the moment.
Sam’s thumb stroked lightly along Elena’s knuckle, almost absent-minded.
“You have a show next week,” Elena said, voice softer. “At that place in Dalston.” Sam’s eyebrows rose, pleased. “You remember.” Elena shrugged. “I have a calendar.” Sam’s smile deepened. “Come. Bring your camera. Shoot what you want. Full access. No brand briefs. No deliverables.” Elena felt the offer hit somewhere tender. “That sounds risky.” Sam leaned closer. “Risky how?” Elena held his gaze. “Risky because I would enjoy it.” Nora made a noise that sounded like an exaggerated cough. “She would enjoy it. She would have fun, smile, laugh. She would become a person.”
Elena elbowed Nora lightly, smiling despite herself.
Sam laughed. “I would like you there.” Elena’s throat tightened. She nodded once, small. “Okay.”
Sam’s hand tightened briefly against hers, a quiet pulse of satisfaction.
The evening moved in small bright fragments. Another drink. A shared plate of chips. Nora pulling faces at a couple arguing near the toilets. Elena laughing until her cheeks hurt. Sam leaning in to speak near her ear when the music rose, breath warm, his voice low.
At one point, Sam asked, “Are you seeing anyone?”
Elena’s body went still for half a beat. Nora’s gaze sharpened beside her. Sam’s expression stayed open. No assumption, no pressure, only curiosity. Elena swallowed. Her mind flashed to hotel corridors, to stairwells, to a cap brim shadowing eyes that asked for her like she was a secret. It flashed to Hungary, to his head in her lap, to his promise to stay, to the way his arm had held her through sleep. It flashed to silence after.
Elena forced herself to answer with the truth that fit in the room. “There is someone,” she said. Sam’s eyes stayed on hers. “Is it serious?” Elena’s mouth tightened. “It is intense, but no, it’s not,” She paused. “There’s no commitment there.”
Nora’s breath left her in a quiet sound, halfway between laughter and frustration.
Sam nodded slowly, absorbing it. “Does he treat you well?” Elena’s chest tightened again. “He treats me, when he wants,” she said carefully. “He struggles with the rest.”
Sam’s expression softened. He took his hand away from hers, slow, respectful. The loss of contact made Elena feel cold in a sudden stripe.
“Okay,” Sam said. His voice held acceptance, yet his eyes held something else too, a quiet disappointment he did not throw at her. Nora shifted closer, shoulder brushing Elena’s. “Another round,” Nora declared, too bright, standing before the moment could turn sharp.
Elena watched Nora weave through the crowd toward the bar.
Sam leaned back, fingers tapping lightly against his glass. “You deserve steady,” he said. Elena stared at him. “That is easy to say.” Sam’s mouth twitched. “True.”
A beat passed, music filling the gap.
Sam’s gaze stayed on her face. “If you ever want steady, you know where to find me.”
Elena’s throat tightened, and she hated that she felt like crying in a bar with neon lights and sticky tables.
She forced a smile. “I know.” Nora returned with drinks and an exaggerated grin, plunking the glasses down like she was slamming a gavel. “We are having fun. We are alive. We are independent women.”
Sam laughed, and Elena laughed too, grateful for the rescue.
They stayed another hour, talking lighter, keeping the edges rounded. Elena kept watching Sam’s face, aware of his patience, aware of how he gave her space without punishing her for needing it. That kindness felt unfamiliar in a way that scared her.
When they finally left, night air hit Elena’s skin like a reset. London had cooled. The street smelled of damp brick and cigarettes. The sky held a faint glow from city light, stars drowned out. Nora walked between Elena and Sam like a chaperone with an agenda.
At the corner where Sam’s route split, he stopped and faced Elena. “Text me when you get home,” he said. Elena nodded. “I will.”
Sam hesitated, then leaned in and kissed her cheek. Soft. Quick. His lips lingered for a fraction longer than friendly, then he stepped back.
“Goodnight, Elena,” he said. “Goodnight,” she replied.
He walked away, hands in pockets, shoulders relaxed, disappearing into the city like he belonged there.
Nora watched him go, then turned toward Elena with a look that held both approval and warning. “You felt that.” Elena swallowed. “Yes.” Nora linked her arm through Elena’s again and steered her toward the tube. “And you felt guilty for feeling it.” Elena exhaled. “Yes.” Nora’s voice softened. “Guilt means you are still chained. It does not mean you are wrong.”
They took the tube in a quiet carriage that smelled like metal and perfume and old heat. Elena stared at her reflection in the dark window, eyeliner slightly smudged at the corners, lips parted like she had been laughing too much.
Nora walked her home and came upstairs, ushering Elena inside like she was delivering a fragile package. Elena’s flat looked exactly as she had left it. Camera bag by the sofa. Laptop on the coffee table. A dish in the sink. The quiet hum of the fridge.
Nora went straight to Elena’s bedroom and pulled the duvet down like she was prepping a patient for bed. “You are sleeping. I will accept no arguments.” Elena stood in the doorway, amused and exhausted. “You cannot keep parenting me.” Nora pointed at her. “I can. I will. Now, phone.” Elena blinked. “My phone is at your flat.” Nora’s expression turned victorious. “Incorrect. I brought it.”
She pulled Elena’s phone from her own bag and held it up. Elena’s stomach lurched.
Nora raised a brow. “You want to check it.” Elena swallowed. “Yes.” Nora nodded. “Good. Check it. In front of me. So you do not spiral alone.”
Elena took the phone with fingers that felt clumsy. The screen lit. A row of missed calls sat at the top. Beneath, a stack of messages from Lando that made Elena’s chest tighten.
She scrolled.
Lando: You up? Lando: Where are you? Lando: Call me Lando: Please Lando: Rough day Lando: Could use you Lando: Are you ignoring me? Lando: Elena. Lando: Guess you are busy Lando: Sorry Lando: I am being stupid Lando: Forget it.
Elena stared at the last line until her eyes burned.
Nora’s voice came soft behind her. “He is in it.” Elena’s throat tightened. “He is always in it.” Nora crossed her arms. “What do you want to do?”
Elena’s thumbs moved without permission. She opened the reply box. Typed. Her pulse roared in her ears as she watched the words appear, then she erased them. Typed again. Erased again. Her hands shook. Nora watched, silent, letting Elena fight with herself.
Elena typed: Call me in the morning. She erased it. She typed: You only want me when you are falling apart. She erased it. She typed: I cannot keep saving you. She erased it. Her chest rose and fell, breath shallow.
Nora stepped closer and placed a hand on Elena’s shoulder. “You do not owe him instant access.” Elena’s eyes stung. “He sounds scared.” Nora’s grip tightened gently. “He sounds used to you fixing it.”
Elena swallowed hard. Her thumbs hovered, then went still. She locked the phone. Silence filled the room like water.
Nora exhaled. “Okay. Bed.”
Elena nodded, numb. She changed out of Nora’s satin top, folded it carefully, set it on the chair for return. She washed her face, watching eyeliner run into grey streaks in the sink. She brushed her teeth and stared at her reflection with wet lashes and red-rimmed eyes.
Nora stood in the doorway like a guard. “You have a choice. You can reply. You can sleep. You can reply tomorrow in daylight.”
Elena crawled into bed and pulled the duvet up. Her body felt heavy, drained from laughter and restraint.
Nora placed the phone on the bedside table, screen down. “I am leaving it there. You touch it, you wake yourself up. That is on you.” Elena let out a breath that sounded like surrender. “You are cruel.” Nora’s smile softened. “I am kind.” She leaned down and kissed Elena’s forehead. “Goodnight.” “Goodnight,” Elena whispered.
Nora left, footsteps fading down the hall, the front door clicking shut.
Elena lay in the dark, staring at the ceiling. Her mind replayed Sam’s cheek kiss, the softness of it, the steadiness offered without demand. Then it replayed Lando’s messages, the escalating urgency, the way her name sat alone on the screen like a hand pounding on glass.
Her chest tightened. Her fingers curled into the duvet. The phone vibrated on the bedside table. The sound was small. It felt huge. The screen lit, bright in the dark, Lando’s name glowing like a flare.
Elena watched it without moving. She held her breath until the vibration stopped, until the light faded, until the room returned to shadow. Her heart kept hammering.
The phone vibrated again, softer this time, as if the person on the other end had begun to doubt. Elena stayed still. She let the glow die again, and she lay there in the dark with tears drying hot on her cheeks, listening to her own breathing until it slowed enough to feel like her own.
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
Singapore
Singapore hit Elena like a hand on the chest. Humidity wrapped around her the moment she stepped through the paddock entrance, heavy and slick, clinging to her skin beneath her shirt. Floodlights turned the night into a bright, harsh imitation of daylight, and every surface seemed to sweat. The air smelled of hot concrete, perfume, engine exhaust, and sweet fried dough from a stand somewhere beyond the fences.
Her camera strap dug into her collarbone. The familiar weight usually calmed her. Tonight, it felt like a tether, a reminder of why she was here, what she was supposed to do, what she had promised herself she would keep separate.
A sound rolled across the circuit from the trackside, a deep note that rose and fell as a car pushed through a gear change. It vibrated in her ribs. The city beyond the paddock glowed in neon and glass, skyscrapers watching like tall, indifferent judges. Elena wiped her palm on the side of her jeans and kept walking.
The paddock moved in its usual patterns, only amplified by the heat. People fanned themselves with credentials. Crew members carried equipment cases with sweat darkening the backs of their shirts. A PR handler spoke into a headset, expression tight. Camera operators moved backward like dancers, trusting their rigs and their instincts.
Elena held her pass up at a gate and slipped through, eyes scanning ahead in a reflex she hated.
She saw him anyway. Lando stood near the McLaren space, helmet in hand, laughing with Oscar and two engineers. His posture looked loose, shoulders relaxed, head tilted back slightly as he smiled. Under the floodlights, the papaya orange of the team kit looked almost unreal, bright against the night. He looked fine. Better than fine. Like the last few weeks had never happened.
The sight twisted something in Elena’s chest. That smile had lived on screens lately. Clips. Interviews. Highlight reels. It had failed to land on her in person for a long time. Seeing it now felt like being locked outside a room she once had a key to.
Oscar’s gaze flicked across the paddock and landed on Elena for a beat. His expression stayed neutral, yet it carried an edge that read like recognition. He looked away first, returning to the conversation, leaving Elena feeling seen in the worst way.
Elena forced her eyes forward and kept moving. She reached the sponsor lounge and stepped into cooler air that tried and failed to fight the humidity. The lounge smelled like citrus cleaner and espresso. Branded walls glowed under soft lighting. Staff moved with clipboards and practiced smiles.
Amira Patel stood near a monitor with a schedule in hand, hair sleek, blazer immaculate as if Singapore’s weather held no power over her.
“Elena,” Amira said, voice crisp. “You made it.”
Elena lifted her camera slightly. “Barely.”
Amira’s lips curved, then flattened again as her eyes dropped to the tablet. “We have a lot tonight. Night practice visuals, then some quick interviews, then a few personal content pieces. Two more drivers asked for coverage. Keep it fair, yeah.”
Translation landed clean. Elena understood the real message beneath the professional phrasing. Elena nodded. “Understood.”
Amira’s gaze held hers for a beat longer. “You have been quiet lately.”
Elena kept her face smooth. “Busy.”
Amira studied her, then tapped the schedule. “We start with a paddock walk. Brand wants ‘night energy’ and ‘Singapore glamour.’ Then we catch Lando for thirty seconds near the garage, then we move. No lingering.”
Elena swallowed. “Okay.”
Amira continued as if reading a list could protect them from everything else. “Oscar at nine thirty. Then a partner activation with both. Then we rotate to the other two drivers. Keep your lens moving. People watch patterns.”
Elena nodded again, fingers tightening around her camera body.
Amira leaned closer, voice lower. “You and I both value your career. Stay smart.”
Elena met her eyes. “I plan to.”
Amira gave a small approving nod and gestured toward the exit. “Go. Capture the night. Singapore sells itself.”
Elena stepped back into the paddock and the heat swallowed her again. Floodlights burned white overhead. The track roared in the distance. Fans pressed against barriers near the far end, phones raised, faces lit by screens.
She lifted her camera and began shooting. Wide angles first, the paddock lit like a runway, people moving through pools of light. A mechanic wiping sweat from his neck with a towel. A driver’s visor reflecting the floodlights. A sponsor hostess adjusting her hair with fingers that trembled slightly.
She worked like she always did, hunting moments that looked expensive and real at the same time.
For ten minutes she succeeded. Then she turned, and Lando was closer.
He walked along the edge of the McLaren area with a handler trailing behind him, head slightly down, smile gone. The laugh from earlier had evaporated. He looked more like himself in the way Elena recognized, tension in his jaw, eyes scanning as if he searched for a gap in the crowd to breathe through.
His gaze lifted and found her. The look held no warmth. It held question, annoyance, and something sharp that resembled hurt. Elena raised her camera and shot past him at an angle, focusing on a branded banner behind his shoulder. Professional. Clean. If anyone watched, it looked like work.
Lando kept walking. Elena moved with the flow toward the sponsor activation area, shooting another driver, then a group of executives posing with cocktails they would never finish. She forced her attention outward, toward the job, toward anything except the growing awareness of his proximity.
A hand touched the side of her elbow. Elena flinched and turned.
Amira stood there, phone pressed to her ear, eyes focused. She mouthed: “Two minutes.”
Elena nodded, heart already speeding up.
Amira ended the call and leaned in. “He is free for twenty seconds near the service corridor behind hospitality. Go. Fast.”
Elena’s throat tightened. She wanted to ask for a different plan. She wanted to refuse. She wanted to appear easy, unbothered, professional.
She also wanted to run.
She walked toward the corridor behind hospitality, camera hanging at her chest, palms damp. The crowd thinned as she reached the service area. The air shifted. Less perfume, more damp concrete and electrical heat. Equipment cases lined the walls. A staffer rolled a trolley stacked with bottled water.
Elena stopped near a blank stretch of wall where sponsor signage would look clean behind a subject. She adjusted her settings, hands steady because they had learned to be steady under stress.
Footsteps approached. Lando stepped into the corridor with his cap brim low, hoodie on despite the heat, shoulders tight. A handler lingered near the entrance, then drifted away, leaving the corridor feeling smaller. Lando stopped in front of Elena and stared at her camera as if it offended him.
“Hard to reach,” he said.
Elena raised her lens and framed him without answering. “Look at me.”
He gave her a flat stare. “You heard me.”
Elena took one shot, then another, forcing herself to focus on angles instead of his voice. “I have been busy.”
Lando’s mouth tightened. “Busy with what.”
Elena lowered the camera a fraction. “Life.”
He laughed once, short, bitter. “Right.”
Elena took another shot, then stepped sideways to change the angle. “Chin up.”
Lando obeyed, then spoke through clenched teeth. “You ignored my calls.”
Elena’s grip tightened on the camera. “I saw them.”
“Then why,” he said, voice sharper, “why leave me there?”
Elena’s pulse jumped. “Because I had a choice.”
Lando stared at her, eyes dark under the brim. “A choice to punish me.”
Elena exhaled, slow. “A choice to exist in the daytime, not just the nights when your lonely and feel like shit.”
His jaw flexed. “I needed you.”
Elena’s chest tightened at the vulnerability in his tone, the raw edge under the anger. She forced her voice steady. “You needed relief.”
His eyes flashed. “Same thing.”
Elena shook her head, small. “No.”
Lando took a half step closer. The corridor smelled of sweat and detergent and something metallic. His voice dropped. “Is that what this is? You answer when I feel like hell, you vanish when I ask twice.”
Elena’s throat tightened. The words hit where they always hit, right under her ribs, where she kept her worst soft spots. “You make it sound like a contract,” she said.
“It has been,” he snapped, then caught himself, breath hitching. “It has been what we do.”
Elena stared at him, heat rising in her face that had nothing to do with Singapore. “I have no idea what to do anymore. I cannot keep having this argument.”
Lando’s expression shifted, the anger cracking to reveal something like panic. “Talk to me.”
Elena’s mouth opened.
Amira’s voice cut through the corridor. “Elena. Shot near the lounge. Now.”
Elena turned her head slightly. Amira stood at the corridor entrance, expression neutral, eyes sharp. A staffer beside her held a phone up, waiting for content. Elena looked back at Lando. His gaze held hers like a grip.
“This,” Elena said softly, “this is the problem.”
Lando’s nostrils flared. He leaned closer, voice low and urgent. “After.”
Elena’s chest tightened. She nodded once, small, and hated that her body reacted like it always did when he asked. She lifted the camera again, took two more shots, then stepped back.
Amira’s tone stayed professional. “Thank you. We move.”
Elena turned and walked out of the corridor, camera heavy against her sternum, legs moving on autopilot. She followed Amira toward the lounge, forcing her breathing to slow. Behind her, she felt him watching.
She shot what Amira asked for. A branded cocktail station. A smiling executive. A short clip of the night skyline framed through the hospitality glass. Elena’s hands moved, her face smiled on cue, her mind stayed in the corridor with Lando’s voice saying you ignored my calls.
When the segment ended, Amira touched Elena’s shoulder. “Rotate. Oscar next.”
Elena nodded and walked toward the McLaren space, eyes scanning for Oscar while she fought the urge to look for Lando again.
Oscar stood near the back of the garage area with a bottle of water, face calm. He offered Elena a nod as she approached, then glanced toward the corridor she had left.
“Warm night,” Oscar said.
Elena lifted her camera. “Singapore tries to kill people.”
Oscar’s mouth twitched. “Seems accurate.”
She shot him with clean efficiency. Oscar posed with the ease of someone who cared little about posing. He gave her what she needed, then stepped aside, drinking water, gaze drifting over the paddock.
“Amira keeping you busy,” Oscar said, voice casual.
Elena adjusted focus. “Yes.”
Oscar’s gaze flicked toward Lando’s side of the garage. “He has been restless.”
Elena swallowed. She kept the camera up and gave her normal answer. “Race weekend.”
Oscar watched her for a beat. “You two have a habit of tense air.”
Elena lowered the camera slightly. “That is a poetic observation from you.”
Oscar shrugged. “I notice patterns.”
Elena held his gaze, then lifted the camera again to end the exchange. “Thank you. That is enough.”
Oscar stepped back with a nod. “Good luck.”
The words carried more meaning than they should have. Elena pretended to ignore it and moved toward the partner activation area.
Lando appeared there a moment later, cap brim lifted now, face arranged for cameras. He stood beside Oscar, shoulders squared, smile in place. He looked like a different person from the boy in the corridor. Elena raised her camera and shot them together. Two drivers under floodlights, sponsor logo behind, night air shimmering.
Lando’s eyes found hers through the lens. His smile stayed. His gaze did not. He held the look too long for comfort. Elena forced herself to look away and shoot Oscar, then the executive, then the branded display.
When the activation ended, the paddock grew louder as night practice approached. Crew members moved with increased urgency. Engines fired in the distance and the sound hit the air like a wave.
Elena moved through the chaos, filming short clips, capturing reflections in visors, hands tightening straps, radios crackling. Sweat ran down her spine. Her hair stuck to the back of her neck. The floodlights made her skin look glossy on her phone screen when she checked framing.
She kept working, because work gave her a role. Work gave her structure. Work let her move without explaining why her chest felt tight.
Then the cars went out.
The sound rose, sharp and fast, echoing off buildings and barriers. Singapore’s circuit always sounded closer than it should, the roar trapped between concrete walls and glass towers. The air vibrated with it.
Elena stood near the garage lane and filmed a car blasting past. The wind of it hit her face. She tasted rubber. Across the lane, Lando stood near the pit wall, helmet on, body language focused. Engineers spoke into headsets. A mechanic adjusted a strap.
Elena lifted her camera and shot him from the side, a clean profile with floodlight glare behind. She captured the tilt of his head, the tension in his shoulders, the way his hands flexed like he tried to release nervous energy through his fingers.
He turned slightly, as if he felt the lens, and their eyes met through the visor.
Even behind tinted plastic, she recognized the look. He wanted her attention. He wanted her response. He wanted her to prove she still belonged to him.
Elena turned away, forced herself to shoot another driver’s garage, another sponsor display, another clip of fans screaming as cars flew by.
Yet every few minutes she felt his gaze like heat. The session continued. Cars came in and went out again. Crew members shouted. Radios crackled. The paddock lights stayed hard and bright, turning sweat into sparkle.
Elena’s body ran on adrenaline and exhaustion. Her thoughts kept looping back to the corridor.
Hard to reach. You ignored my calls. I needed you.
Her own words echoed too.
I have no idea what to do anymore.
When practice ended, the paddock shifted into post-session chaos. People streamed toward hospitality for debriefs, drinks, content. Elena followed Amira’s instructions, grabbing quick clips, taking stills of drivers wiping sweat from their faces, capturing branded moments that looked effortless and cost millions.
Every time Elena moved, she felt Lando somewhere nearby, orbiting without touching.
She saw him laugh with a crew member, then turn serious again. She saw him rub a hand over his face, then force a smile for a passing camera. She saw him glance toward her, then away, as if pride fought with need.
Amira kept Elena moving. “Two minutes here.” “Three shots there.” “Send selects to the client.” “Stay visible.”
The constant motion kept Elena from collapsing into her own thoughts. Then a gap opened.
A moment where Amira’s phone rang and she stepped away to handle it, leaving Elena standing near a stack of equipment cases with her camera in hand and sweat cooling on her skin.
Elena looked up. Lando stood near the edge of the motorhome corridor, half turned away, shoulders tense. Oscar walked past him and disappeared inside a hospitality unit. Lando stayed outside, alone, cap in his hand now, hair damp, curls stuck to his forehead.
He looked over once, gaze landing on Elena like a pull. Elena’s chest tightened. She took a step forward without deciding to. Then she stopped.
She felt the weight of her own choices from the last few months. The stairwell. The Airbnb. Zandvoort messages glowing in the dark. Sam’s cheek kiss. Nora’s insistence on daylight. She looked at Lando, at the way he hovered on the edge of his own world, and felt both tenderness and anger rise together.
Lando turned away and started walking toward the motorhome, steps steady, posture controlled. He never looked back.
Elena stood still as he disappeared into the bright corridor light and the closed door swallowed him. The sound of the paddock continued around her, laughter and footsteps and distant engines starting up again for another session.
She lowered her camera and began packing up her gear with hands that felt too slow, as if her body resisted moving forward. Cards into cases. Lens cap on. Strap adjusted. Bag zipped.
She finished and lifted the bag onto her shoulder. The weight settled. Elena stood for a second longer, staring at the door he had gone through, the floodlights harsh above, the heat pressing in.
She understood with a clarity that tasted like salt. This could not keep going like this.
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
Singapore at four in the morning felt like a dream somebody refused to wake from. Neon bled through the hotel curtains in thin, stubborn lines. The air outside the glass pressed damp and warm, as if the city kept breathing against the building. Elena stood barefoot on the carpet with one shoulder bare, her shirt hanging loose and skewed from half-changing, half-giving up. Her hair stuck to the back of her neck. Sweat had dried, then returned again, a second skin the hotel air-conditioning failed to strip away.
Her laptop sat open on the desk, timeline paused mid-export. A sponsor reel waited to render. A folder of selects waited to be captioned. Her camera bag lay unzipped on the floor like a mouth. She had been staring at the same two frames for five minutes, forcing herself to choose which version of a man to sell to a client who wanted “authentic grit” with a clean finish.
She clicked between them anyway. One frame: Lando smiling under floodlights, bright and easy, a perfect headline. The other: Lando in the garage after the session, helmet off, face hollow, eyes too raw to hide.
Elena’s fingers hovered over the trackpad. Her eyelids felt heavy. Her nerves felt wired. Exhaustion had taken on a sharp edge, making every sound in the room feel louder than it should.
A knock hit the door. Elena froze. Her heart punched hard once, then started a fast, angry rhythm. The knock came again, louder, uneven. No rhythm. No polite pause. A hand with urgency behind it. She stared at the door, and a wave of heat rose through her chest that had nothing to do with the weather.
She crossed the room, each step measured, and looked through the peephole. Cap brim low. Hoodie up. Shoulders slumped. A man standing too close to the door, as if distance would make him disappear.
Elena opened it.
Lando stood there breathing hard through his nose, hair damp and flattened, sweat dried on his forehead and returned again at the temples. His eyes looked wrecked. Red at the rims, glossy with fury and fatigue. His hoodie clung at the collar. He smelled like heat and deodorant and the faint chemical sweetness of an energy drink. He swallowed once. His mouth opened like he meant to speak. Nothing came out.
Elena held the door, face blank. “You found my room.”
His eyes flicked to hers. “Move.”
The word came out rough, scraped. He pushed past her before she decided whether to let him, shoulder brushing hers with a familiar entitlement that made Elena’s stomach tighten. She shut the door and turned the lock. The click sounded too loud.
Lando paced the room immediately, hands in his hair, cap tossed onto the bed, then snatched again and thrown onto the chair like he could not stand still long enough to let an object stay put. He moved between the desk and the window, then back again, like the walls were closing in.
Elena stayed by the door. Her arms crossed over her bare shoulder, fingers digging into her own skin to keep herself steady.
“You ignored me,” he said, voice sharp.
Elena blinked once. “Hello to you too.”
His laugh came out harsh. “You did it again. You left me there.”
Elena’s pulse thudded. “You called during Zandvoort.”
His head snapped toward her. “I needed you.”
“You always need me during a bad race weekend,” Elena said. Her voice stayed calm. The calm cost her effort.
Lando’s chest rose and fell fast. “You heard my messages.”
Elena nodded once. “Yes.”
His eyes flashed. “And you chose silence.”
Elena’s jaw tightened. “I chose sleep. I chose my own night. I chose a life that runs even when you spiral.”
He stopped pacing, shoulders rigid, gaze burning into her like a challenge.
“You knew I was having a rough day,” he said.
Elena held his gaze. “You have rough days. You have rough weeks. You have rough seasons.”
He flinched, then pushed forward again, anger taking control of his legs. “You make it sound like I enjoy it.”
“I think you enjoy the relief,” Elena said, voice low. “You enjoy the part where I fix it.”
Lando’s mouth twisted. “I came here because everything out there feels fake.”
Elena felt the old pull in her chest, the one he triggered every time he said something that sounded like trust. She refused to let it soften her.
“You came here because you saw me hold my boundary and you hated it,” she said.
His brows drew together. “Stop acting like you know what goes on in my head.”
Elena stepped forward, slow, controlled, leaving the door behind her. “I know the pattern. I know you.”
His gaze dropped to her bare shoulder, then snapped back to her face, frustration tightening his features like a fist.
“I sat in debrief while people replayed my mistake from ten angles,” he said, words tumbling out now, fast and heated. “Every question, every look, every person with a headset acting like they can measure my worth with a stopwatch. Then I walked through hospitality and people smiled at me like they were doing me a favour. I kept thinking, fine, I will call Elena, I will hear a voice that feels real.”
Elena’s throat tightened. “And when I did not answer, you came here.”
“Yes,” he snapped. “Because I needed to see you.”
Elena inhaled, slow. “You needed somewhere soft.”
His eyes narrowed. “You are cruel tonight.”
Elena’s laugh came out sharp. “Cruel. That is rich.”
He stared at her. His voice dropped, tighter. “I hate that you can disappear from me.”
Elena’s chest tightened. “You disappear from me.”
His jaw flexed. “I am here.”
“You arrive at four in the morning,” Elena said. “You vanish in daylight.”
His expression shifted, pain sliding under the anger. He looked away, then back, like he fought with words.
“Elena,” he said, voice rough. “You are the only place I feel like myself.”
The line hit her like it always did. It cracked something open. It also made her furious.
“You keep saying that like it excuses everything,” she said, voice steady. “Like it buys you access.”
He took a step closer. “It is true.”
Elena lifted her hand between them, palm out, a stop sign. “Truth with zero action means nothing.”
Lando’s breath hitched. His eyes flicked to her hand, then back to her face. “What do you want from me.”
Elena’s fingers curled, then relaxed. She swallowed hard, forcing the words out clean. “I have told you what I want from you. I have told you repeatedly. This is the last time,” she said. “Last time I have this argument. Last time I stand in a room with you at four a.m. while you ask for comfort and offer chaos.”
Lando’s face went still. For a second he looked like he had been slapped. “Elena,” he said, voice lower, warning threaded through it.
Elena held his gaze. “Hear me.”
He swallowed. His shoulders rose and fell once. He stayed silent.
“I do not trust you,” Elena continued. The sentence came out calm, and that calm scared her more than shouting. “I trust that you feel a lot. I trust that you mean it in the moment. I trust that you can look at me like I am oxygen. I also trust that the moment ends and you return to the world that owns you, and you forget what you promised, you forget about my feelings.”
Lando’s eyes widened. His mouth opened.
Elena kept going. “You want me to believe you. You want me to answer every call. You want me to stay available. You want me to fold myself around your schedule. You want me to be your relief and your secret and your emergency contact. But you don’t want to give anything in return. You have never earned that.”
His throat bobbed. “I have tried.”
Elena’s laugh came out short. “No, you haven’t. Trying means consistency. Trying means you showing up before you break.”
He flinched, anger rising again. “I am showing up.”
“You are showing up in the only way you know,” Elena said. “At night, when you hurt and you want me to absorb it by fucking me and then leaving.”
Lando’s hands clenched at his sides. “You act like I am using you.”
Elena’s gaze held steady. “You are.”
Silence slammed into the room. The air-conditioning rattled. A distant elevator dinged in the hallway. Neon light pulsed faintly against the curtain edge like a heartbeat. Lando looked at the floor, then at the desk, then back at her. His eyes shone in a way that looked like rage and fear tangled together.
“I hate myself for it,” he said, voice rough.
Elena’s chest tightened. She waited.
He dragged a hand down his face. “I walk through that paddock and I feel like a product. Everybody wants a piece. Fans, media, sponsors. Team. My own brain. Then I come here and you look at me like I am a person.”
Elena’s throat tightened. “Then treat me like one.”
His eyes snapped back to hers. “I am scared.”
The confession came out raw, stripped.
Elena’s breath caught. “Of what.”
He paced once, two steps, then stopped again, as if movement failed to help.
“Of ruining you,” he said. “Of people thinking you get work because of me. Of you getting dragged into my mess. Of you seeing me fail when I promised I would be better. Of calling it something real and then watching it die because I cannot hold it together.”
Elena stared at him. “So, you keep it in the dark.”
His jaw clenched. “I keep you safe.”
Elena’s voice went cold. “You keep yourself safe.”
Lando flinched.
Elena stepped closer, closing the gap, forcing him to stay present. “You do not get to call hiding me protection. You do it because it makes your life easier.”
His eyes glistened. He looked furious with himself. “Maybe.”
Elena’s chest rose and fell. Exhaustion pressed behind her eyes. “Not maybe. You do. And I am tired.”
Lando’s voice softened. “I know.”
“I am tired of being the place you run, the place you walk over,” Elena said. “I want to be the place you walk toward.”
His breathing turned uneven. He stared at her as if he had never heard someone say it that plainly.
“I want to believe you,” Elena added, quieter. “I also believe your habits. Those habits have hurt me, continuously.”
Lando’s gaze dropped to her lips. His voice turned low, urgent. “Elena.”
She held his gaze. “This is where you show me.”
He stepped forward, close enough that his body heat reached her. His hands hovered at her waist without touching, as if he waited for permission.
“Tell me what you want,” he said.
Elena’s throat tightened. “I want trust back. I want you to earn it.”
His eyes searched her face. “How?”
Elena swallowed, forcing clarity through the haze. “You stop with the late-night knock cycle. You call me in daylight. You speak to me when you feel fine. You let me exist in your life in front of people who matter. You give me a place that does not depend on your pain.”
Lando’s jaw worked. “That is a lot.”
Elena nodded once. “Yes.”
His voice turned sharp again, defensive. “You think I can flip a switch?”
Elena’s gaze stayed steady. “If you want me, yeah. I think you can choose effort.”
He stared at her, then his shoulders sagged. “I want to.”
The words came out small, honest. Elena’s chest tightened. The softness in his voice cracked something in her. She hated that it did. She reached up and touched his cheek with her fingertips, brief contact, warm skin under her hand. Lando leaned into it like he had been starving.
Elena pulled her hand away. “I want you too, but that doesn’t matter anymore. You actually have to do it.”
His eyes darkened. “I will.”
Elena’s pulse hammered. She felt the familiar gravity, the way her body responded to him with speed her pride resented. She also felt the knife edge of her boundary, the line she had drawn and refused to move.
“Tonight does not erase anything,” she said.
His gaze held hers. “I know.”
“You cannot use this as proof,” Elena continued. “You cannot come here, break apart, touch me, then vanish again and pretend the night meant commitment.”
Lando’s throat bobbed. “I hear you.”
Elena stared at him, searching his face for the usual deflection, the joke, the grin, anything that would make this easy. None came.
His hands finally touched her waist, gentle, careful. His thumb stroked once, as if asking.
Elena closed her eyes for a beat, then opened them again. “We shouldn’t do this. This is messy.”
His mouth twisted. “That is our brand.”
A laugh escaped her, short, cracked. It turned into a breath that shook. Lando leaned in and kissed her.
The kiss held fury and need and relief, all tangled. It was hotter than the corridor fights, rougher than the tender night in Hungary. His hands slid up her back, gripping like he feared she would push him away. Elena kissed him back with the same ferocity, nails catching in his hoodie, pulling him closer.
Their bodies moved without a plan, step by step, stumbling toward the bed. The laptop remained open on the desk, export bar creeping forward like it belonged to a different world. Neon light pulsed at the curtain edge. The room felt too small for what they carried into it.
Elena broke the kiss long enough to press her forehead to his. Her voice came out low. “This does not fix it.”
Lando’s breath hitched. “I know.”
Elena’s fingers fisted in his hoodie. “Then earn me.”
His eyes locked on hers, raw. “I will.”
Elena believed he meant it in this second. She also knew belief had a short shelf life with him. She kissed him again anyway, because desire had never cared about logic, and because sometimes she wanted to feel something clean even inside a mess.
The kiss hit like a detonation. No warning. No finesse. Elena’s mouth opened under his, and Lando swallowed the sound she made like it was something he needed to stay upright. Their teeth clicked. His hand went to her jaw, rougher than usual, fingers curling to hold her steady like she might bolt.
She pulled at his hoodie, impatient, and he helped rip it over his head. His shirt came off with it. She didn’t stop to look, she already knew the shape of him, the planes and lines and sweat-slick muscle. But tonight, he felt heavier under her hands. Weighted with something beyond exhaustion. He reached for her in kind, palms skating under her shirt, dragging the fabric up and over in one motion. He dropped it behind them, then paused.
She was bare beneath. No bra. No warnings.
His breath stuttered.
Elena sat back on her heels, chest rising and falling in shallow pulls, her eyes locked on his face. See me, she thought. Don’t flinch. Lando didn’t flinch. He reached out slowly, both hands cupping her breasts, thumbs brushing her nipples with a worship that hurt more than lust.
“You’re fucking gorgeous,” he said, voice ragged. “I never say it enough.”
“No,” she said. “You don’t.”
He nodded once. Like he took the hit. Like he’d earned it. Then he moved. Fast.
She found herself under him, spine pressed into the mattress, one of his knees wedged between her thighs. His mouth latched to her collarbone, teeth scraping lightly, and she gasped when he bit, not to hurt, but to mark. He kissed a line down her chest, taking a nipple into his mouth and sucking slowly, lazily, tongue flicking until her hips rolled up against him. She felt his cock hard against her leg through his joggers, thick and pulsing, and she reached between them with one hand, palming him through the fabric.
His groan came from somewhere deep in his chest. “Fuck.”
“Off,” she said, tugging at his waistband.
He stripped without argument. His cock sprung free, flushed and already slick at the tip. She let her eyes rake over him, and this time, he let her look, breathing hard, watching her with something close to worship and devastation all at once.
When he reached for her shorts, Elena lifted her hips. He peeled them down, slow now, eyes locked to the line of her body as more of her was revealed. Her underwear came next. He knelt between her knees and dragged his hands up the inside of her thighs, spreading them gently.
His voice dropped, hoarse. “I missed this. I missed you.”
“You miss the idea of me,” she whispered, heart thudding.
He looked up, eyes shining under the hotel lamplight. “No. I miss you.”
Then he bent forward and pressed a kiss to the soft skin just above her clit. One. Then another. Then he opened his mouth and tasted her like he had a point to prove. His tongue slid between her folds, slow and wide, then circled her clit in a way that made her jolt. Her hips arched. Her hand flew to his curls, holding him there.
“Lando. Fuck.”
He moaned into her, the vibration making her legs tremble. He licked and sucked with a rhythm that was deliberate, steady, each stroke meant to make her feel him long after he stopped. She clenched around nothing, thighs twitching around his head, and when she finally gasped his name again, broken, he pulled back, lips wet, panting.
“You close?”
Elena nodded, one hand flung over her face. “God, yes, but,”
“Later,” he said. “I want you like this.”
He didn’t give her time to reply. He rose onto his knees, lined himself up, and pushed in slow. The stretch made her cry out, her body struggling to take him fully. He was thick, deep, and determined not to rush. Inch by inch, he fed himself inside her, eyes glued to where their bodies met.
“Always so fucking tight,” he muttered, almost reverent. “Like you were made for me.”
She let out a shaky breath and wrapped her legs around his hips. “Then move.”
He did. He started slow, grinding into her with long, deep strokes, hitting that place that made her moan every time. But the restraint didn’t last. It never did with them. The pace quickened, his control slipping, hips snapping harder, breath rough against her ear. His hands gripped her wrists, pinning them above her head, his weight holding her in place as he fucked her like he was afraid she’d disappear if he blinked.
Their bodies slapped together with a rhythm that didn’t pretend to be pretty. This wasn’t about beauty. It was need. Every thrust said something he couldn’t say. Every moan she gave back was a threat, a plea, a promise.
“I hate you for this,” she whispered. “I hate that I still want you.”
He kissed her like that broke him. Mouth open, desperate, tongue licking into hers as he slammed in harder. “I’ll be better,” he said into her mouth. “I swear to God, Lena, I’ll be better.”
Tears slipped sideways from her eyes onto the pillow. Whether they were his or hers, she didn’t know.
“Come for me,” he said. “Let me feel you.”
She did, high and fast and without warning. Her whole body locked around him, her cry punching out of her lungs like it got ripped free. Her cunt fluttered around his cock, squeezing him so tight he cursed, his rhythm faltering.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck.”
He came seconds later, hips jerking, buried deep, moaning into her neck. She felt him pulse inside her, his whole body tensed, then shaking, spent.
For a long moment, the room held only the sound of their breathing. He didn’t move. She didn’t ask him to. When he finally pulled out, slow and careful, he looked at her like he didn’t deserve to touch her again.
She turned her face to the side. “Don’t say anything yet.”
He nodded, voice gone. “Okay.”
The room felt quieter in a way that scared Elena. The air held the scent of sweat and skin and hotel soap. The sheets were twisted. The glow from the city painted the ceiling in faint colour, shifting every time a sign outside flickered. Elena sat on the edge of the bed, hair damp, shirt pulled on without care. Her knees pressed together. Her body still hummed from the intensity, yet her mind had already returned to the words she had spoken.
Last time. Trust. Earn it.
Lando moved behind her, slower now, hoodie gone, hair messier, face stripped of performance. He grabbed two bottles of water from the mini fridge and handed one to her without speaking. Elena took it and drank, the cold water grounding her.
Lando looked toward the balcony door. “Air?”
Elena nodded. They stepped outside.
Humidity wrapped around them again, thicker here, city air pressing into their lungs. The balcony was narrow, railing warm under Elena’s fingers. Far below, the street glowed in ribbons of red taillights and white headlights. Neon signs in the distance pulsed against the darkness. A faint siren wailed somewhere and faded.
Lando leaned his elbows on the railing, shoulders slumped. He looked smaller out here, less like a driver and more like a man who had fought with his own head for hours. Elena stood near the doorframe, arms folded, bottle in hand. She kept a small distance without thinking. Her body wanted to move closer. Her trust kept her rooted.
Lando spoke first, voice low. “I meant what I said.”
Elena’s gaze stayed on the city. “You mean a lot in the moment.”
His jaw tightened. “That is unfair.”
Elena looked at him. “It is fair. It is accurate.”
Silence stretched. The city kept moving below them. The air pressed warm against Elena’s skin.
Lando exhaled, long. “I hate that you see through me.”
Elena’s voice stayed calm. “I hate that I still open the door.”
Lando flinched. He turned his head, eyes fixed on her. “I do not want to lose you.”
Elena’s chest tightened. The sentence had weight. It also had history, because he only said things like that at four a.m. in humid cities when his world cracked.
“You are close to losing me,” Elena said.
Lando stared at her. His eyes shone, furious and wet at the edges. His hands gripped the railing, knuckles pale.
“I want you all the time,” he said, voice tight.
Elena nodded slowly. “Then show me all the time.”
Silence fell again, heavier. No kiss to break it. No joke to soften it. Only the city’s glow and the sound of distant traffic.
Lando’s shoulders rose and fell once. His voice came out rough. “I am scared I will fail.”
Elena’s answer came quiet. “You already did. This is the last chance I’m giving you. There will never be another one.”
The words landed between them like a hard object dropped onto concrete. Lando’s eyes closed for a beat. When he opened them, he looked wrecked. Elena watched him, chest tight, and held her ground.
He turned back toward the city, elbows still on the railing. Elena stayed by the door, bottle warm in her hand now, sweat returning along her spine. They stood side by side, close enough to feel each other’s presence, far enough to feel the distance. Neon pulsed in the dark. Singapore breathed around them. The air stayed thick, and the silence refused to offer either of them an easy way out.
🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸🏎️📸
Morning slid into the room in a thin, pale strip between the curtains. Elena surfaced from sleep before she opened her eyes. Her body felt heavy, skin sticky from the humid air, thighs sore in a way that carried memory more than ache. The sheets smelled like sweat and hotel detergent and something that belonged to him. She turned her head.
Lando lay on his back beside her, one arm flung over his face to shield his eyes from the light, lips slightly parted. The other arm rested across his stomach, fingers curled loose against his skin. His chest rose and fell in slow, even breaths. He was still there.
A strange, fragile silence settled on her chest. This scene belonged to another life, one they had never actually lived. Early light, shared bed, no slammed door at dawn, no empty indentation on the mattress where he used to be. Her throat tightened.
The events of the night sat in her lungs. Their fight. His words. Hers. The way everything had cracked open. The way they had pulled each other closer anyway, like two people clinging to wreckage in deep water.
Elena rolled onto her side, propped herself on an elbow, and studied him. Without a cap or hoodie, without the armour of team colours, he looked younger, hair flattened in random directions, lashes dark and damp at the corners. A faint crease cut between his brows even in sleep, like his mind still carried speed and danger through dreams.
She lifted a hand, then halted midway and let it fall back to the sheet. Touch felt easy. Trust did not. She watched instead.
He shifted, pulling his arm away from his face with a low sound. Light slid across his eyes. They fluttered open. For a second he stared at the ceiling, disoriented, then turned his head and found her.
His gaze softened, slow.
“Hi,” he said, voice thick with sleep.
“Hi,” she answered.
They looked at each other in the pale light, neither quite sure how to fit words into the space between them.
“You are still here,” Elena said.
A shadow crossed his face. “Yeah.”
“Different,” she added.
He swallowed, eyes dropping to the sheets for a moment. “Wanted to stay.”
The quiet honesty prickled under her skin. She had heard lines from him before. This one felt small and real, without decoration.
Elena pushed herself upright, pulling the sheet to her chest more out of habit than modesty. “What time is call?”
He blinked, then twisted to look at the bedside clock. “Media at nine, flight after.” He rubbed his face with both hands. “We have some time.”
Time. That word felt generous and cruel at once. They climbed out of bed and moved around the room with an awkward choreography that felt almost domestic. She gathered clothes from the chair. He found his joggers tangled near the foot of the bed. They bumped shoulders near the wardrobe, murmured automatic apologies, laughed once when they both reached for the same sock.
In the bathroom, steam fogged the mirror while the shower ran. Elena brushed her teeth at the sink while he brushed his beside her, towel slung low on his hips. Their eyes met in the glass. This was the kind of scene other couples lived without thinking. For Elena it felt like fantasy, like they had stepped into an advert for a life that did not belong to them.
Lando rinsed his toothbrush and set it down. “We look rough,” he said, water at the corner of his mouth.
Elena spat into the sink, wiped her lips, and met his gaze in the mirror. “We earned it.”
He smiled, small and crooked, then washed the water away.
Back in the bedroom, she dressed in loose trousers and a vest, pulling her hair into a low knot to fight the heat. He changed into travel kit, team logo over his heart again, the familiar uniform sliding back into place one piece at a time. The kettle clicked on. Elena poured water into two small hotel cups and dropped instant coffee sachets inside. The smell rose, harsh and comforting.
She handed him a cup. Their fingers brushed. He held on for a second longer than necessary, then let go. They sat on the edge of the bed, side by side, cups warming their hands. The curtains remained half closed. Light edged around the fabric, soft and unforgiving.
Silence stretched, filled with the hum of the air unit, distant traffic far below, and the faint echo of footsteps in the corridor outside.
“So,” he said.
“So,” she echoed.
He stared into his coffee, thumb tapping the rim. “About last night.”
Elena gripped her cup tighter. “Which part.”
He huffed out a breath that might have been a laugh if it carried less weight. “The part where you said this was the last time.”
Her chest tightened. “I meant it.”
“I know,” he said, voice low. “You sounded very sure.”
“I am very tired,” she replied.
He bit the inside of his cheek, nodding slowly. “I deserved most of that.”
She met his eyes. “You deserved all of it.”
A beat passed. His gaze held hers, accepting the blow, no flinch this time.
“I want to do better,” he said.
Elena’s fingers tightened around the cup. “People say that a lot. You say that a lot.”
His jaw worked. He nodded once. “True.”
He set his coffee on the bedside table and turned fully toward her, one leg folded onto the mattress. “You asked for daylight.”
Elena looked at him, wary. “And?”
“I can give you one concrete thing now,” he said. “Small. Real.”
She waited, pulse kicking up despite herself.
“I will call you before the next race weekend,” he said. “Middle of the week. No panic. No crisis. No alcohol. No stupid hour. I will ring you because I want to talk, in the middle of the week.”
Her breath caught. “About what?”
He shrugged, a helpless gesture. “Anything. Your gigs. Nora’s chaotic office. My weird physio exercises. A film you watched on the plane. I do not care, as long as it is me calling you while my day still works, not when it falls apart.”
A slow ache moved through her chest. “You say that like it is simple.”
He smiled without humour. “It is hard as hell for me. I live in crisis mode. You know that.”
“I do. You forget I also live a busy life; I’m shooting for a band doing the UK stint in their tour next week,” she said. “Which is why effort matters more than promises.”
He spread his hands slightly, empty. “Then let this be one effort.”
She studied him. The boy who had stood in her doorway at four in the morning looked back at her. The man who climbed into a car at insane speed lined his posture now. Both truths sat in his eyes.
“And me,” she said quietly. “What do I do in this plan?”
“You decide,” he replied. “When I call, you pick up or you do not. You listen or you hang up. You tell me you can handle more of this, or you tell me you are finished.” His voice stayed steady on the last words, though his throat flexed.
Elena’s heart pounded against her ribs. “That is a scary amount of power,” she said.
“You already carry it,” he answered. “This way we say it out loud.”
She looked away, blinking at the far wall where a framed print of some generic beach scene hung crooked. Her mind kept racing ahead, trying to imagine that call. His name on her screen. Her thumb hovering. Her chest clenching. Her future swinging between yes and no.
“I do not trust you,” she said again, softer this time.
“I know,” he replied. “You should not, yet.”
The yet hung in the air, fragile.
“I want that back,” he added. “I want you to believe me when I say things. I cannot ask for it now.”
Elena turned her head slowly and found his eyes. “Good. Because you will not get it now.”
His mouth twitched. “I figured.”
They sat together in that truth, cups cooling.
“I do not know if I can walk away,” she said. The admission slipped out before she could hide it. “I think about it. Then I see you. Then everything gets messy again.”
He exhaled, something like relief flickering across his face. “Same.”
“You do not get to use that,” she said.
He lifted his hands in surrender. “I will not.”
They drank the rest of the coffee in small sips. It tasted burnt and thin, yet it gave her hands something to do. Afterwards, practicalities took over. He checked his bag for his passport three times, muttering under his breath. She packed her lenses into padded compartments with care, half her brain already on airport security queues and transfer times.
He found his cap on the floor, picked it up, then paused.
“You hate when I hide behind this,” he said.
Elena glanced up. “Sometimes.”
He held it loosely. “I will leave it off until the lobby.”
A tiny gesture. A tiny act of vulnerability. It should have meant very little. It meant more than she wanted to admit.
“Suit yourself,” she said.
He smiled faintly. They checked the room twice to make sure nothing remained. Charger. Keys. Ring light. The charger nearly stayed in the wall socket. Elena laughed when she caught it, then stopped when their eyes met over the plug.
Old habits. New stakes. He slung his backpack over one shoulder and stepped toward the door. She lifted her own bag, camera weight familiar against her ribs. He opened the door and waited for her.
In the corridor, the carpet muffled their footsteps. A cleaner pushed a trolley at the far end, humming under her breath. Two team members walked past, nodding in greeting. Lando nodded back. For once he did not pull ahead. He matched Elena’s pace exactly.
She felt the change like a small shift in gravity. No hand reached for hers. No furtive distance. He walked beside her, shoulder almost aligned with hers, as if their presence together raised no alarm. Her heart climbed higher in her chest.
In the lift, they shared the space with a man in a suit glued to his phone. Elevator music murmured low. Floor numbers lit up one by one. Lando stood close enough that Elena could feel heat radiating from his arm. He kept his gaze forward. She caught his reflection in the mirrored doors. Jaw tight. Mouth pressed flat. Eyes flicking to her, then away, as if restraint cost him effort.
The doors slid open on the lobby. Early light washed through the glass front of the hotel. The air near the entrance carried warm humidity even inside. Staff moved behind the reception desk, faces fresh. A few guests clustered near the coffee stand, half awake. Outside, near the revolving door, a black car waited with a driver in team livery leaning against the side, tablet in hand.
Of course, he had a car. Of course, his name sat in bold on a roster somewhere, schedule arranged to the minute.
Elena adjusted the strap on her bag, palm sweating slightly against the fabric. Her flight left later. Nora would arrive from London that afternoon. The thought of Nora’s face, sharp and kind, steadied her.
Lando slowed near a column off to one side of the lobby, out of immediate traffic, yet fully within sight of staff and whoever chose to glance over. He turned to her, shifting the backpack strap on his shoulder.
“So,” he said.
“So,” she replied.
He studied her face, eyes searching. “You will let me call.”
She inhaled through her nose. “I will let the phone ring. What happens after depends on you.”
He nodded once, taking this like a rule he would have to follow, not an invitation he could waste. “Fair.”
A few team staff crossed the lobby, eyes on their tablets. One of them glanced toward them, then away, uninterested. The world still spun. No sudden spotlight. No gasp. No alarm.
Lando smiled, small and bitter. “Feels strange, standing here with you where everyone can see.”
Her pulse fluttered. “Feels real.”
His eyes flicked to the entrance, then back to her. “I want more of that.”
“You know what it costs,” she said.
He swallowed, gaze steady. “Yeah.”
His driver caught his eye and lifted a hand in a small wave, time’s up. A staffer spoke into a radio nearby. The moment shrank.
They stood at a crossroads with three exits. She stepped closer. She rose onto her toes and pressed her mouth to his in a quick, soft kiss. No heat. No tongue. A brush of lips that still carried weight, precisely because it happened here, in bright light, near reception, within view of whoever cared to notice.
He froze for half a second, then kissed her back with the same restraint. When she stepped back, his eyes were wide, startled. He glanced around, a reflex. A woman at the coffee stand looked away quickly, pretending she had seen nothing. A receptionist finished checking in a guest. Life continued.
Lando searched Elena’s face for panic, for regret, for signs that she would bolt. Her heart hammered so hard she felt it up in her throat, yet her feet stayed planted. She met his gaze without flinching.
“Small step,” she said quietly.
He exhaled, something like awe in the sound. “Big one for me.”
She allowed herself a brief smile. “You have a plane.”
He winced. “Right.”
He lifted a hand, hesitated, then curled his fingers around hers for a second, squeezing once before letting go. No secret. No sneaking. Then he stepped back, shoulders squaring, posture shifting as the role settled over him again.
He turned toward the door, then looked back over his shoulder.
“I will call,” he said.
“We will see,” she replied.
He gave a small nod, almost to himself, and walked out into the Singapore morning. The heat outside met him at the automatic doors, bright and thick. A camera near the entrance lifted, aiming for a quick shot of a driver leaving his hotel. Lando gave a small wave, easy. No trace of the four a.m. version he had left upstairs.
The driver opened the rear door. Lando slid into the back seat, backpack beside him. Cool air met his skin as the air conditioning kicked in. The car pulled away from the hotel in a smooth roll, city light streaking across the windows.
He stared at his phone for a second, thumb hovering over her name. Then he pressed call.
Back in the lobby, Elena had turned toward the lifts when the vibration buzzed against her palm. She glanced at the screen.
Lando.
Her heart gave a ridiculous leap for someone who had seen him less than a minute earlier.
She answered. “You realise I watched you leave through a pane of glass.”
His voice came warm and slightly smug down the line. “Good. Then you can confirm this is very dramatic.”
She huffed, a sound halfway to a laugh. “You already said you would call before the next race. Impatient much.”
“This is a systems check,” he said. “Verifying signal strength. Confirming you did not block me. Making sure you remember how to pick up when my name appears.”
Her lips curved despite herself. “You think highly of your own importance.”
“I think highly of your talent for running away,” he replied. “Audit complete. Line works. You sound alive.”
“You are in a car,” she said. “You should focus on your deep breathing or whatever your trainer makes you do.”
“Already breathing,” he said. “With less panic.”
A small pause settled, softer than the ones they shared in the room upstairs.
“The real call still comes midweek,” he added. “Daylight. No panic. That part stands.”
“It better,” she said. “I am counting that as your first test.”
“I pass if you pick up,” he answered.
She rolled her eyes toward the ceiling. “Drive safe, Norris.”
“You sleep,” he said. “Properly, for once.”
The words landed gentle in her chest. She swallowed. “We will see.”
“Talk soon,” he said, quieter now.
“Maybe,” she replied.
He laughed under his breath, then ended the call.
The lobby’s sounds returned at full volume. Suitcases rolled across the tiles. A barista called an order. The doors opened and closed, letting in short breaths of hot air. Elena looked at the dark screen for a second longer, then slid the phone into her pocket and adjusted her bag.
This thing between them remained a mess. Trust still lay in pieces, scattered across hotel rooms and stairwells and paddocks. Healing in one night lived firmly in fantasy. Yet for the first time, effort carried a shape. A date. A promise that belonged to daytime, where cameras and fear and habit could not blur it so easily.
Elena stepped toward the lifts, the city humming outside, the air thick with heat and possibility, and walked into a future where whatever they became would either be built slowly or crack for good, but either would take effort.
Twelve Grapes
They didn’t fall in love. They drifted toward it like gravity. A slow-burn New Year’s Eve story told in stairwells, late cabs, too-sweet drinks, and the kind of intimacy that arrives quietly, then stays. No promises. Just the moment before something starts , maybe.
Genre: Literary romance, ambient longing, strangers to maybe, low-stakes high-intensity, wintry closeness NSFW Warning: 18+ Explicit sex, fingering, unprotected sex, low lighting, hesitation, eye contact as dialogue, physicality without full resolution Inspired by: Everybody here wants you by Jeff Buckley
🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇
🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇
The hallway was warm. Over-warm, like someone had turned on every radiator and forgotten to crack a window. Tess pressed her shoulder to the wall while Kit leaned on the buzzer, grinning like she'd swallowed the moon.
"You're gonna love this place," Kit said. The door clicked. She gave it a little push with her boot and turned her head. "Okay? You good?"
Tess nodded once. Kit disappeared up the stairs.
Inside, the air carried something sweet and stale. Wine and perfume, mingled with damp wool and hair spray. The flat opened into light, amber from strings coiled along the ceiling, bouncing off framed art and the reflective backs of vinyl sleeves leaning precariously on a shelf.
A girl Tess didn’t know stepped past her, clutching a lighter and someone’s hand. Bare shoulders. White sequins. Laugh like a short, sharp bark. She left the scent of coconut in her wake.
Kit had already reached the centre of the living room, arms lifted, calling names like she owned the place. Someone cheered. Someone else spilled something. The music stuttered as a cable got kicked, then returned louder. Tess shrugged off her coat and held it for a second. No hooks. No one looking. She folded it once and tucked it onto the arm of a chair. A drink appeared in her hand. No eye contact. No label on the cup. Kit again.
"This is my best friend, Tess. She’s fun, she won’t say so, but she is. Right, Tess?"
Tess looked at the stranger Kit was grinning at. A guy with a chipped tooth and glitter on his cheek. He wore a jumper with a dog in sunglasses on the front. Tess smiled, polite, small. Her drink was cold. Sweet. Something fizzy.
Someone sat on the floor beside her ankles. He offered her a crisp. She shook her head. He didn’t notice.
Kit was already off again, half-turning to call over her shoulder, "Back in a sec, go mingle."
Tess moved toward the edge of the room, where the bookshelf stood crooked against the wall. The floor tilted slightly. Her boots felt wrong, too new for the space. A girl nearby sat cross-legged, rolling a cigarette on the cover of The Bell Jar, humming tunelessly.
Tess picked up a spine, pretended to read the title. An art book. Teeth in the margin where someone had torn a page. Music swelled again. It had changed. Something faster. People started to shout along.
She sipped the drink. The fizz burned.
A wine glass cracked against tile. No one flinched. Tess followed Kit into another room, shoulder brushing shoulder, before being spun back into a hallway dense with bodies. Kit grabbed someone’s wrist, laughing too loud. Tess lingered near the doorway.
Someone was peeling an orange in a plant pot. The light buzzed overhead, soft and uneven. A blender took up half a cupboard, and no one looked like they’d used it. Voices overlapped, a low drone with sharp bursts of laughter.
Kit turned back, held out two fingers. “Five minutes, promise. Don’t disappear.”
Tess nodded. Her sleeve caught on a door handle. She pulled it free and moved toward the back room. Two people were arguing about olives.
Past the hallway, a group sat on the floor cross-legged, knees touching, someone’s ankle in someone’s lap. One of them asked if it was okay to tell people how much you make. Another said, “Depends who’s asking.” Someone else lit a candle in an empty jar and no one commented on the flame leaning sideways.
She kept walking.
By the bookshelf again. Someone had turned the music up. A bass line crawled up through the floor. The girl with the cigarette was gone. In her place, a guy in a velvet jacket had fallen asleep with his head tilted back like he was praying.
The front door opened behind her. A new cluster arrived; glitter dusted across their collars. Someone shouted, “Lena!” like she lived in a film.
Tess turned toward the sound. A woman with bleached eyebrows moved through the crowd with a glass in one hand and a coat draped over the other. She wore something sheer with boots that reached her knees. Her perfume hit first, spicy, something warm. She smiled at no one in particular. Kit cut across the room, waving a hand.
Lena looked up, tilted her head. “You made it,” she said, and kissed Kit’s cheek twice. “I love this jumper. Oh,” Her eyes landed on Tess. “And who’s this angel?”
Tess blinked. Lena pulled her into a loose, wine-warmed hug. “Make yourself at home, babe.” She stepped back, tilted her head again. “That coat’s gorgeous. Where’s it from?”
Tess said something short. Didn’t remember what. Lena smiled again and vanished toward the kitchen. Tess looked down at her sleeves. Tugged one past her wrist. Took another sip. The drink had gone warm.
The kitchen smelled like lemon rind and stale beer. A dish towel hung from the fridge handle, damp at the end. Somewhere outside, fireworks cracked, distant and hollow.
Tess stepped around a mop bucket with nothing in it and stood by the door. Her cup was empty. Her jaw ached a little.
A guy stood by the counter, shoulders squared, face turned half away. He unscrewed the cap on a bottle and poured into a short glass without looking. No measuring. Slow pour. Tess leaned her hip into the doorway.
“That’s a serious drink,” she said.
He glanced over. Quiet eyes but controlled. His mouth twitched, maybe a smile. “It’s what they had.”
She raised an eyebrow. “Don’t lie. You brought that yourself.”
He considered for a second. “Technically, I didn’t bring it in.”
She tilted her head. “Stole it?”
“Found it.” He lifted the glass slightly. “Want some?”
“I’m trying to keep my mistakes manageable.”
He smiled without teeth. “Fair.”
She looked past him at the counter. Two lemons. No knife. An old speaker, unplugged. A bottle of tonic with no fizz left.
“You don’t seem like a whisky-at-a-house-party guy,” she said.
“What kind of guy do I seem like?”
“Coke and lime. Pint of something cold.”
He nodded once, slow. “You work in hospitality?”
“Bookshop.”
“Close enough.”
She stepped forward, took a bottle cap off the counter, turned it once in her fingers, set it down again. He didn’t ask her name.
Behind him, someone leaned into the fridge, she hadn’t noticed him at first. Tall, sandy-haired, wearing a zip-up jacket with the sleeves pushed to his elbows. He’d been in the room the whole time, maybe. Laughing softly to himself, texting with one hand, half-listening.
Tess glanced his way, then back to the glass in Oscar’s hand.
“Are you pacing yourself,” she asked, “or going all in?”
“Trying to keep it civil.”
“That your New Year’s resolution?”
“Close. Avoid regret before midnight.”
The guy by the fridge stepped in then, tossed a lime onto the counter without looking. “You two talking about jobs?” he said, like he’d caught a punchline no one told.
Oscar didn’t answer.
“Mate,” the guy said, grinning now, “tell her what you do.”
Oscar sighed lightly but stayed quiet. His eyes said, 'Don’t encourage him.'. He poured another splash. Tess looked between them.
“What,” she said, “you’re a magician?”
The guy snorted, slapped the doorframe with two fingers as he turned to go. “Something like that.”
His steps faded into the hallway.
Oscar took a sip.
Tess leaned against the fridge. “That your PR guy?”
“He thinks he is.”
“Does that mean you’re famous?”
He didn’t answer right away. “You think I’d be here if I was?”
She looked at the glass in his hand. “Maybe.”
He didn’t smile that time. Just watched her a little too long. She blinked, shifted her weight.
“You’re friendlier than I thought you’d be.”
“I get that a lot.”
She tapped her fingers against the fridge. The magnet near her hand said You are exactly where you’re meant to be. The paper beneath it was blank.
The glass made a soft sound when he set it down. A tiny click against the counter. Tess rested her hand on the edge of the sink. The silence wasn’t tense. It didn’t stretch. It sat between them like someone else had walked in and neither of them minded.
He opened a cupboard behind him, found nothing, shut it again without looking. She tapped her nail against her cup.
“I should probably find Kit,” she said.
He nodded. No shift in his face. Tess lingered for a second. Long enough to feel aware of it. Then she moved, sidestepping the mop bucket again, passing the counter with the half-peeled lemon and the unplugged speaker.
Out in the hallway, the heat returned. A girl leaned against the wall, thumb moving too fast through photos. Someone shouted from the bathroom. Tess walked past the bookshelf, past the guy still asleep in the velvet jacket, past the coat draped on the floor that didn’t belong to anyone she recognised.
Her boots felt louder now. The music had changed again. Brass and synth and something shaky in the vocals. She reached the corner of the living room, paused. People moved around her, glitter caught in their hair and collarbones, shoulders swaying in time with nothing.
She looked back down the hallway. Toward the kitchen. He was still there. Elbow on the counter, hand near the glass. Head turned, eyes already up. Their eyes met for half a second. Tess looked away first.
🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇
The hallway narrowed toward the back. The light changed, yellowed, dull at the edges. A coat hung from the corner of the banister, one arm trailing low like it had given up halfway.
Tess moved past a closed door, then another, until the throb of music slipped to something thinner. Her hand found the railing. The stairwell dipped out of view, quiet and half-lit. Coats crowded the wall, some on hooks, some dropped in piles. Fur-lined, quilted, satin collars folded like paper cranes. They smelled like too many perfumes at once.
She sat. Not quite on the step, not quite on the coats. One boot propped against the riser. Her arms folded. She let her head tip back against the wall and stayed like that. A candle sat on the landing nearby. A stubby one in a glass jar. Pink wax. Vanilla or rose or something meant to be sweet. She picked it up. Turned it over once, thumb on the soot at the bottom.
The footsteps didn’t surprise her. He paused at the top of the stairs. One cup in each hand. No smile. She raised an eyebrow.
“Peace offering,” he said, holding one out.
She took it. He sat a step below her, spine straight, hands loose around the other cup. Neither spoke. The coats rustled once behind her. A sleeve shifted. Someone upstairs laughed hard enough to choke. The bass rattled the floor.
Tess ran a finger around the rim of the candle glass.
“I don’t smoke,” she said, without looking over. “If that’s what you were about to ask.”
“I wasn’t,” he said.
“Good.”
He reached into his pocket anyway. The lighter clicked once. Flame flared. He held it out. She passed him the candle. Watched him light it. He set it between them on the step. The wax tilted toward the glass, pale and uncertain.
She looked down at the drink in her hand.
“What’s in this?”
“If I tell you, it ruins the placebo.”
She let the silence settle again. No rush to fill it. The music stayed distant. The candle flickered. It smelled faintly like something meant to cover up something else. The flame leaned sideways when she breathed out. It caught the edge of his boot in a sliver of light.
He rested his elbow on his knee, rolling the cup between his hands. She could hear the liquid shift inside it.
“Where’s home?” he asked.
She paused. Not because she didn’t have an answer, but because she usually avoided the question.
“Up north,” she said. “Small town. One high street. One kebab place that closes whenever it wants.”
He smiled into the cup. “What’s it called?”
“You wouldn’t know it.”
“Try me.”
She said the name. He didn’t react.
“Exactly.”
He tilted his head. ““What was it like? Where you grew up.”?”
She turned toward him slightly. “What?”
“Home. Tell me about it.”
She thought for a second. “Calm, small village, but not boring. Something new every day.”
He nodded once.
“What about you?” she asked.
Oscar tapped a finger against his knee. “Melbourne.”
She sipped from the cup. Still fizzy, still sweet. He didn’t explain what it was.
“So,” she said, “what was that like?”
He looked at her. Really looked.
“Fast.”
The word hung there. Not heavy. Not light. She reached for the candle. Adjusted its position on the stair.
“You always talk like this at parties?”
“Only when someone lights a candle.”
“Rare trigger.”
“You’d be surprised.”
The candle was burning unevenly. Wax gathered along one side, slow and soft, like it hadn’t decided which way to fall. Oscar leaned back slightly, resting one arm behind him. The cup in his other hand dangled near his knee.
Tess shifted on the step. Pulled one foot in closer, her knee brushing the hem of a coat.
“If you’re famous, you’re bad at hiding.”
“I’ve learned how to disappear,” he said. “Sometimes.”
“You don’t seem very good at it.”
“I didn’t say I was.”
She gave him a look. Not a smile, not yet. “You look like someone,” she said. “Not sure who.”
He looked down at the flame. “Is that meant to be flattering?”
“No idea. You’re still here.”
Footsteps creaked across the landing. Kit appeared at the top of the stairs, mid-conversation with someone who kept walking. She paused when she spotted Tess. Raised her eyebrows. Tilted her head. A smile curled at one side of her mouth. She didn’t speak.
Tess met her eyes for a second. Kit’s grin widened. Then she turned and disappeared toward the kitchen.
Oscar glanced up. “Friend of yours?”
“Unfortunately.”
Tess picked up the candle again. Turned it once in her palm. She didn’t set it down right away.
The stairwell felt warmer now. Or quieter, maybe. Enough for breath to sit on the air a little longer before fading. Oscar tipped the last of his drink into his mouth, set the cup upside down beside him. It rolled a little on the step before settling.
Tess still held the candle. Her thumb pressed against the cooling glass.
He glanced at her. “That your usual party move?” he asked. “Find the coats, light something on fire?”
She looked up. “It’s worked out alright so far.”
The door banged open above them. Quick, sudden. A couple tumbled through, hands everywhere, half-draped over each other. One of them knocked into the wall and laughed like it was the best joke they’d heard all year.
The girl clocked them both on the stairs and grinned. “Oh. You two need the room?”
Tess blinked. Her spine straightened before she meant it to. Oscar stood slowly, brushing his hand down the front of his jacket.
“We were holding auditions,” he said. “You’re late.”
The guy with the girl started to say something but she tugged him away, laughing, back into the noise. Tess rose. The candle stayed on the step. She reached up to smooth her sleeve. Oscar looked at the closed door a second longer, then turned toward her.
“Back into it?”
“Looks like.”
They walked out side by side. The coats stayed behind, carrying the shape of everyone who’d passed through.
🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇
The room had thinned without emptying. Coats half-off shoulders, glasses half-full, someone asleep with their face against the arm of the sofa. The music pulsed brighter, something electronic with a violin underneath.
Tess leaned against the wall near the window. Her drink had gone flat. The ice had disappeared. Someone had replaced the track mid-song, and nobody noticed.
“Ten minutes!” It came from the kitchen, loud, performative. The ripple moved fast. Someone groaned. Someone sprinted for the bathroom. The lights flickered twice and stayed on.
Phones appeared. Someone pointed at the speaker like it had wronged them. A voice called out for champagne. Another shouted, “Where’s Jamie?” like it mattered.
Kit appeared through the hallway like she’d been summoned. Hair pinned up messily now, collar of her shirt twisted sideways, cheeks flushed.
“Oh no,” she said. “You’re not haunting the wall at midnight. I won’t let it happen.”
Tess looked over.
Kit pulled the cup from her hand. “That’s not a drink anymore. That’s sadness in disguise.” She set it on the windowsill, grabbed Tess’s sleeve, and tugged. “We’re doing the thing,” she said. “Grapes. Wishes. Midnight magic. It’s a thing.”
Tess didn’t move right away. Kit turned.
“Come on. You need it. Twelve grapes or twelve months of doom. I don’t make the rules.”
She was already halfway back through the crowd. Tess followed. The kitchen was louder than it had been before. Warm from too many bodies, bottle caps on the floor, sticky patches near the sink. Someone had drawn a face on the whiteboard above the cooker and written “Make Good Choices” underneath in glitter pen.
Lena stood by the counter, holding a colander like a prize.
“Twelve grapes,” she said, voice high and bright. “One for each month. One more chance per bite. It’s a Spanish thing. Or Portuguese. Or whatever. Don’t Google it, it’s sacred.”
She was handing out napkins with small green grapes, unevenly counted. Some people had five, some fourteen.
Marc leaned against the fridge beside her, arms folded, already peeling one.
“She’s been planning this since September,” he said. “Found a spreadsheet and everything.”
“I manifested it,” Lena said, kissing his shoulder, handing him another grape.
Tess hovered near the doorway. Kit pressed a napkin into her hand.
“Twelve,” Kit said. “Maybe. I didn’t count. Think fast.”
She disappeared toward the prosecco. Tess looked down at the grapes. Small, pale, a little soft at the edges, but only eleven.
Oscar was already there. Same position as before, back against the fridge, cup in hand, expression unreadable.
He glanced at her napkin. Then at her.
“Big plans?” he asked.
“Thinking about it.”
He held out a grape between two fingers. “I wished for Lena to stop saying manifested.”
“She won’t.”
“I know. How many grapes you got?”
“Eleven.”
He handed her one, without words.
Lena clapped once behind them. “Three minutes! Eat your grapes or die alone!”
Someone whooped. Someone else popped a bottle and sprayed the wall by accident. The countdown hadn’t started yet, but the air had already shifted. Laughter edged on frantic. People shouted names over the music like they were calling out lottery numbers.
Tess held a grape near her mouth. It looked more like an olive up close. She raised her eyebrow at it.
Oscar had one between his teeth.
“You’re meant to wish first,” he said.
“Too late,” she said, biting hers clean in half.
He chewed once, swallowed. “Rookie mistake.”
She took another. “What’d you wish for?”
“Shorter queues at airport security.”
She nodded. “Practical.”
He looked down at the next one in his hand. “You?”
“I wished you’d stop talking.”
He popped the next grape in his mouth without blinking. “Rude.”
They worked through them without rhythm. Tess wiped juice on the inside of her wrist. Oscar dropped a grape and didn’t go after it.
Someone shouted five minutes.
“You ever done this before?” Tess asked.
“The grape thing?”
She nodded.
He tilted his head. “No. But I’ve made worse decisions.”
She smiled, barely. Took another grape. He leaned in slightly.
“That one’s cursed. I can tell.”
The countdown started in the wrong room. Someone shouted ten, and it caught like fire. The volume peaked fast. Voices layered, some behind, some ahead. Eight. Seven. Six. Tess blinked at the last grape in her hand.
Oscar didn’t eat his. He was watching the crowd, mouth set like someone waiting for a bus that might not stop.
Three. Two.
A bottle opened too close. Champagne misted her sleeve. She didn’t move.
One.
The lights dipped for a second. Then all at once, shouting, clapping, some song blasting with a beat half a second off. Confetti fell from somewhere above the cabinets. A cork hit the cupboard door and bounced to the floor.
Someone ran past with sparklers. Someone kissed someone else and missed their mouth. The blender switched on for no reason and stayed on.
Tess didn’t look at the time.
Oscar turned toward her slightly.
Her hand brushed her hair back, slow. The grape was still between her fingers.
“What was your last wish?” she asked.
He looked at her. Didn’t answer.
🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇🍾🍇
The living room had quieted to a murmur. The lights stayed on, but no one looked at them. A record played two songs past where anyone noticed. Someone lay half-asleep across a beanbag, mouth open, phone on their chest. Another sat cross-legged by the wall, eating crisps like it was morning.
Tess stood near the kitchen door, thumb grazing the rim of a chipped cup. Her boots stuck slightly to the floor when she shifted her weight. She took out her phone.
Kit where’d you disappear to? I won’t cockblock don’t worry x
She stared at the message, then locked the screen and slid it into her pocket.
The hallway was mostly coats and closed doors now. She passed the bathroom, light on, door cracked, tap dripping, and kept walking. The balcony door was ajar, curtain caught in it, breathing with the wind.
She pushed it open. Cold air bit the skin above her collar. The sound of the city sat low and steady, street-level and distant. Someone down the block shouted happy new year again. It barely carried.
Oscar was leaned on the railing. Shoulders up, coat zipped halfway. His breath visible in the winter chill. He turned slightly when he heard the door. Didn’t say anything. Didn’t smile. She stepped out and pulled the door closed behind her. The music thudded once and then dulled.
He nodded at the space beside him. She took it. The metal rail was cold under her hands. She didn’t grip it. Her fingers hovered, curled in.
Oscar shifted his weight, the heel of one boot scraping lightly across concrete. The breeze lifted a corner of his jacket, then let it fall. Neither of them spoke for a while.
Below them, the street was almost still. A traffic light blinked through empty lanes. Somewhere nearby, a bottle rolled down pavement, echoing once and then not again. She pulled her sleeves over her palms.
“So,” she said. “What do you actually do?”
He didn’t answer right away. “Motorsport.”
She looked over. “Like, drive?”
He nodded. “Something like that.”
She took a second. “Oh. Wait.” He didn’t fill the silence. “Are you one of the orange ones?”
He half-smiled. “One of two.”
“Any good?”
He looked back out at the street. “Depends on who you ask.”
She tipped her head toward him. “I’m asking you.”
His mouth lifted, almost, as he shrugged. “I keep getting invited back.”
A siren passed somewhere far off. The kind that didn’t feel urgent. Just present. Background. Oscar leaned forward on his elbows. The railing creaked. Tess glanced sideways.
“Do you know Lena,” she asked, “or did you get pulled in by someone who does?”
He smirked. “I went to school with Marc. He’s dating into the art scene.”
She nodded once. “Thought so.”
The wind came in a longer gust this time. Tess blinked against it. Pulled her hair into her collar with one hand.
“I don’t really like parties,” she said.
“I wouldn’t have guessed.”
“Everyone’s doing something,” she said. “Not in a good way. It’s like they’re holding court. Waiting to be watched.”
He didn’t argue.
“You?”
Oscar let out a slow breath. “I like parts of it.”
“Which parts?”
He tilted his head toward her. “Quiet ones. Good exits.”
She met his eyes, but only briefly. Then looked down at her boots.
“You’re not really what I expected,” she said.
“You keep saying that.”
“You keep proving it right.”
He looked at her for a second too long. Not smiling now. He kissed her. The kind you give someone who hasn’t decided whether to kiss you back. She didn’t move. Then she did.
When they broke apart, his eyes flicked toward the street. “Wanna get out of here?”
There was no pitch in it. No edge. Tess looked back at the flat through the glass. Bodies moving slow behind curtains, shapes and shadows and drinks with no hands holding them.
She didn’t say yes; she was already walking. He opened the door. Held it. She stepped through.
The cab smelled like pine air freshener and warm leather. The driver said nothing except for the address. Then the radio came on, low and forgettable. Something from the '80s.
Oscar sat beside her, one hand on his knee, the other on the edge of the seat between them. He didn’t fidget. Didn’t reach for his phone.
Tess watched the buildings pass. Wet pavements. Closed shutters. Streamers caught in the railings. One man walking alone with a balloon string wrapped around his wrist. The light turned amber. Then red.
She leaned her head back.
“Do you think we’ll remember this in the morning?” she said.
He looked at her. Not for long. “I will.”
She watched his profile a moment longer.
Outside, the light changed. The cab moved.
Her hand was near his now, resting palm-down. Close enough to feel heat. Not close enough to touch. She didn’t move it.
They pulled up in front of a building. Nothing special. Brick and quiet. Upstairs, one window still lit. He stepped out first, shoulders hunched against the cold. She followed, her boots catching slightly on the edge of the curb. They didn’t speak. He buzzed them in. The hallway smelled like old mail and someone else’s dinner. She stood beside him as he unlocked the door.
Inside, the air was still. He set his keys down on the table, coat unzipped but didn’t take it off. She peeled hers off slowly. Let it fall. She leaned back against the door, the click of it closing behind them catching somewhere low in her chest. Oscar set his keys on the table, barely glanced at them.
They didn’t speak. Her coat was half off one shoulder. She let it fall. He stepped forward like he didn’t want to break whatever was holding the air between them tight.
He kissed her. There was nothing careful about it. His hand cupped her jaw, his mouth warm, open. Her fingers found the hem of his jacket, pulled until she felt him shift to help her. His breath caught when she pressed closer. Her hands worked at the buttons of his shirt, slow at first. He didn’t move to help. Didn’t stop her either. When it opened, her palms slid over warm skin and the pattern of small moles scattered across his chest. She paused there. Traced the shape of one near his ribs with her thumb.
He looked away. She kissed it. That changed something. His hands found her hips. He pushed her back until her thighs met the edge of the bed. She sat. He followed.
His shirt hit the floor. She didn’t rush. Neither did he. Her dress pooled at her waist. He leaned forward, kissed her collarbone. The sound she made was low, caught behind her teeth. His mouth followed her shoulder, her chest, her stomach. Her head tipped back. His hands slid down the backs of her thighs, anchoring. Her fingers caught in his hair.
She shifted higher on the bed. He pulled off his belt without looking. She watched the line of his throat when he dragged the zip down, the way his chest moved like he was keeping himself still on purpose.
He climbed over her. Settled between her knees.
She didn’t speak.
He kissed her again, slower this time. Her hand moved between them. His hips jerked slightly when she touched him. Her thumb circled the tip of him once. His breath hit her neck. He held her wrist, waited. Her eyes were open. So were his.
She nodded.
He pushed inside. Her hands gripped his shoulders, legs tightening. He stayed there, deep and unmoving, until her breath returned. She blinked at him once. He moved.
The pace wasn’t frantic. It didn’t need to be. Her fingers pressed into his back. He caught the inside of her thigh and held. Her body curled toward him. She moaned once, quiet. His hand slid between them and she swore, hips bucking against his. He held there, circled her once more. She clenched around him, sharp and sudden. Her mouth found his neck. He gasped when she bit down, short and shallow.
He came with his forehead against her collarbone. Her legs wrapped around his waist. Neither of them moved right away.
Later, when she reached for the covers, he caught her wrist, pressed his mouth to the inside of it. Nothing in the room felt lit. The city outside the window had faded to grey.
She turned on her side. He settled behind her, one arm curled under her head, the other resting across her hip.
She didn’t ask what this meant.
He didn’t explain.
They stayed like that. Warm under covers that still smelled like detergent, her breath slowing against his forearm. His hand stayed at her waist, fingers brushing bare skin.
Somewhere outside, a bin lid clattered. A car passed. The sky lightened by degrees.
Neither of them slept.
The Pause
They never break up. They just stop paying attention. A slow-burn disintegration told across hotels, circuits, voice notes, and the silence between seasons. No fights. No cheating. Only the quiet unraveling of two people who loved each other enough to believe habit would be enough.
Genre: Literary Romance, Emotional Drift, Lovers to Almost, Quiet Disconnection, Introspective Melancholia NSFW Warning: 18+ Explicit sexual content, Tense intimacy, Fingering, Unprotected sex, Eye contact as communication, Physical connection without emotional resolution Inspired by: Movie by Tom Misch & Yussef Dayes
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
June 2024
The food is going cold on the tray between them, but neither seems to care. Carlos is cross-legged on the hotel bed, laptop open, the muted glow of a sector analysis replay flickering across his face. His hand, absent-mindedly, rests on her ankle where her legs are tucked under her. Every now and then, without looking, his thumb moves, just enough to remind her he knows she’s there.
Inés lies on her side with a book open across her chest, unread. Her free hand dips into the carton of fries between them, fishing one out blindly. She doesn’t look away from the page as she holds it up in the air. Carlos leans forward, takes it from her fingers with a hum of thanks, and then immediately goes back to scrolling through a telemetry overlay.
There’s the low whir of the AC, the occasional clatter from the hallway outside, the soft tap of Carlos clicking through data, but the quiet feels companionable. Full, not empty.
Inés shifts, curling her foot a little closer to his thigh. He adjusts without needing to look.
“You’ve eaten exactly four of those,” she murmurs, still not looking up.
Carlos glances at the tray, then her. “I’m pacing myself. I have discipline.”
“You’re hoarding the aioli.”
“That’s strategy.”
She smiles, lazy. “Mm. Tactical hoarding. Very admirable.”
He takes another fry and dips it carefully. “We all contribute in our own ways.”
Her book falls closed, thumb still inside it. She shifts again, head dropping to rest against his hipbone, her hand finding the crook of his knee. His skin is warm under the hotel sweatpants. She lets out a contented hum, muffled against him.
He taps her shoulder lightly. “You comfortable?”
“Extremely.”
Carlos grins, just a little. The kind that doesn’t go anywhere, just stays in the corners of his mouth. His hand lifts from her shin and rests in her hair for a second, stroking the back of her head before drifting back down.
The laptop beeps. He doesn’t open the new tab.
Carlos nudges the tray further down the bed with his foot. The aioli nearly tips. Inés catches it without looking, then finally shifts upright, twisting her torso until she’s facing him, legs crossed, still pressed against his side.
“Did I tell you what Logan said in the paddock yesterday?” he asks, out of nowhere.
She raises an eyebrow. “The American one?”
“Yeah. He said the simulator chair smelled like cereal milk.” Carlos looks at her deadpan. “He meant it in a good way.”
She snorts. “That’s disgusting.”
“He said it made him feel calm. Like childhood or something.”
“Were you in the simulator chair?”
“No. But now I don’t trust it.”
She tilts her head thoughtfully. “Cereal milk isn’t the worst smell.”
Carlos stares. “Yes, it is.”
“Okay, maybe not great in a cockpit, but nostalgic. Like wet summer mornings and cartoons.”
He shakes his head. “You’re the only person who could defend that sentence.”
“You asked.”
He leans into her slightly, elbow grazing hers. “Next time you’re in the garage, I’m going to make you smell it and see if you still feel romantic.”
She smiles without teeth, soft. “Mm. Threat noted.”
There’s a beat. Comfortable, full.
“I had a weird dream,” she says, as if offering a truce.
Carlos nods solemnly. “Was I in it?”
“You were a ferry captain.”
“Of course I was.”
“You were obsessed with your ferry schedule. Not the passengers. Just the schedule. And you had a whistle.”
He’s grinning now. “Sexy.”
“You blew the whistle at me when I asked for directions. Very stern.”
“I’m sorry to this version of you.”
She shrugs. “It felt accurate.”
Carlos’s eyes crinkle at the corners as he leans over and kisses her temple. Quick. Not performative. A thank-you, maybe, for still telling him things that don’t matter.
“What do you think it means?” he asks.
“That you’re obsessed with control and schedules and precision.” He gives her a look. “And that I’m projecting,” she adds, smirking.
He laughs, properly, this time. His hand finds hers without looking. “I like your brain,” he says.
Inés threads her fingers through his. “I know,” she says simply.
He’s lying back now, one arm behind his head, the other still loosely holding hers. The laptop's gone dark on the side table. The room’s dim except for the city light pressing pale through the curtains, Barcelona blurring past bedtime.
Inés shifts so her back rests against the headboard. Her hand stays with his.
She taps her thumb lightly against his palm. “You’re drifting.”
“I’m resting my eyes.”
She glances down. “Your eyes are open.”
“Barely.”
She lets that go with a low hum. Then, in Spanish, “¿Te dormiste alguna vez en el coche cuando eras niño?”
Carlos blinks. “¿Qué? ¿Dormido conduciendo?”
“No.” She nudges his knee with hers. “De pequeño. ¿Alguna vez te quedaste dormido mientras te llevaban en coche?”
“Ah.” He lets the image sink in. “Sí. Claro. Siempre. Me gustaba cuando llovía.”
“Same.” Her voice is soft, back in English now. “My mum used to say I only napped on motorways.”
Carlos grins. “Explains a lot.”
“Careful.”
He shifts, propping himself up slightly on one elbow. “Speaking of cars, you left your notebook at mine last week. It had a list in it.”
“What kind of list?”
He taps her thigh lightly. “It said: ‘Things I wish were permanent.’”
Inés freezes for half a breath. Then: “You read that?”
“I peeked.”
She tries to sound annoyed, but she’s smiling. “That’s private.”
“Do I count?”
She pretends to think. “You’re borderline. Like an exceptionally good sublet.”
He groans theatrically. “Unbelievable.”
“You did say you’re ‘good at temporary.’” She makes air quotes, joking about years ago. “That’s your whole personality.”
Carlos narrows his eyes. “You’re lucky you’re beautiful.”
“Tell that to the ferry captain with the whistle.”
He leans forward and kisses her cheek, slow, deliberate, not quite playful. “I’d blow the whistle again.”
She leans in, presses her forehead briefly to his jaw. He exhales like he’s been holding something in. They stay like that, skin pressed.
The duvet is pulled up haphazardly, twisted at their waists. Her head rests in the dip just below his collarbone, her arm draped across his middle. Carlos’s fingers move in slow, looping circles along the line of her spine, nothing rhythmic, just idle contact, like his hand is thinking on its own.
They aren’t speaking, but it doesn’t feel like silence. It feels like a different kind of dialogue. Breaths rising and falling together. Her exhale, his inhale. The occasional twitch of his fingers on her skin.
Inés shifts slightly, nestling closer. He adjusts without needing to, like the space between them doesn’t require negotiation.
She mumbles, voice blurred by sleep. “Do you ever think about how weird it is that everything,” she taps her fingertips against his chest, “is still temporary?”
Carlos’s hand pauses, then resumes. “What, this hotel?”
“This everything.”
He hums, not agreeing, not disagreeing.
She tilts her face up slightly; cheek still pressed against him. “You’ve moved teams four times since we met. I’ve had five addresses in three years. Nothing holds.”
He doesn’t answer right away. He brushes her hair back from her temple instead, slow and careful. Then, “You hold.”
“I made a playlist for you,” she murmurs. “For the plane tomorrow.”
Carlos smiles, eyes still closed. “Does it have rules?”
“Of course. No sad girl piano. No songs about rain. Nothing that could be mistaken for emotional foreshadowing.”
He laughs, low in his chest. “You’re a menace.”
She lifts her hand and pats his chest gently. “A considerate menace.”
There’s a quiet beat. His thumb strokes across her knuckles.
“I like this,” he says, barely above a whisper.
“What?”
“This. You. Here.”
Inés doesn’t answer with words. Just shifts her head, kisses the side of his chest through his shirt. A breath more of contact, nothing more. His hand stays on hers, still moving.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
May 2025
The floor is cool under her socks, and her thumb is already smudged black from where she’s smoothed out the corner of the sketch. The charcoal makes a soft, blunt drag across the paper, slightly gritty, slightly forgiving. Inés likes the sound it makes. Not quite a scrape, not quite a whisper.
Behind her, the soft groan of her sofa cushions. Carlos shifts again, trying to get comfortable on the uneven cushions. He’s half-wrapped in a thin blanket, slouched sideways with one arm tucked under his head, the other scrolling idly through something on his phone. The TV is off. Music plays low, something without lyrics, all atmospheric strings and strange percussion.
“You always work like this?” he asks, eyes not leaving the screen.
She doesn’t turn around. “Like what?”
“Standing. In silence. In socks.”
“I like to feel the floor,” she says, gesturing vaguely with her pencil. “And the silence helps.”
He hums; more sound than agreement. Inés steps back from the sketch and squints at it. The pavilion structure she’s been mapping is too symmetrical. She picks up a second pencil, darker, sharper, and marks an interruption in one of the central beams. A crack, on purpose.
Carlos’s voice floats back up. “You know most people draw things that are supposed to last?”
She smiles. “Exactly.”
He glances up, just briefly. “You’re weird.”
“I’m fascinated.”
She tucks a loose piece of hair behind her ear and crouches slightly, adjusting the line of the roof.
“I’ve been reading about this pavilion in Copenhagen,” she continues. “It was designed to decompose. The idea was it should disappear completely in under five years. Like, structurally dissolve.”
Carlos raises his eyebrows. “Romantic.”
She shrugs, still focused. “It was made to be temporary. It didn’t fail; it fulfilled its purpose.”
He tosses the phone onto the side table and stretches, arms behind his head. “Sounds expensive.”
She turns, finally, and gives him a mock-stern look. “Art isn’t always cost-effective.”
He smiles back. “Can I ask a stupid question?”
Inés wipes her hand on her trousers and nods. “Always.”
He gestures toward the sketch. “If it’s meant to fall apart, what’s the point of making it beautiful?”
She pauses, hand still holding the edge of the drawing.
“I think,” she starts, then frowns, rephrasing. “Even temporary things deserve to be beautiful. Just because something’s short-lived doesn’t mean it shouldn’t be cared for. Or designed like it matters.”
Carlos watches her carefully. “You’re not talking about architecture anymore, are you?”
She smirks, just a little. “I never am.”
He doesn’t say anything, but he nods once. It’s quiet for a while after that. She sits on the floor to fix the perspective lines. He leans forward, elbows on knees, watching her, but only for a while. Then he picks up his phone again, just for a second.
She stands again, pacing as she talks now, the way she does when the idea is bigger than her hands can hold. The sketch forgotten on the table, smudges on her wrist, one charcoal line on her collarbone from where she must’ve brushed her arm absentmindedly.
“So, this structure,” Inés says, tugging open a folder on the bookshelf beside her desk, flipping through prints, “it was commissioned as part of a festival, but not just to be seen. It was meant to be used. People walked through it. Sat in it. They even had concerts inside. And the decay? It wasn’t a flaw. It was the intent.”
Carlos watches her move through the space like it’s alive. Her apartment always looks like a temporary studio, half-home, half-research installation: rolled-up maps in the corner, scale models on the windowsill, his postcards pinned next to blueprints, all of it layered and warm.
“You’d love the framing,” she continues, tugging a print loose and holding it up. “It was steel and woven timber, and the way they let weather shape it, it’s like it gave permission for time to change the design.”
Carlos leans forward, squinting slightly. “Looks like a shipping crate.”
She glares playfully. “You’re impossible.”
“I’m not saying it’s bad. I just, wouldn’t have known it was intentional.”
“That’s the point. You’re not supposed to notice right away. It changes gradually, until one day it’s gone. But you remember walking through it.”
He smiles, small and tired. “So, it’s an architectural heartbreak.”
“Exactly.”
She’s lit up. Not performative, not for him, just lit from the inside, like the idea lives under her skin. The way she talks when she forgets to self-edit.
Carlos watches her as she talks, but there’s a flicker, a notification buzz, and he glances at his phone. A reflex. She doesn’t say anything. Just pauses for half a second before setting the print down on the desk. He tucks the phone under his thigh after. Doesn’t touch it again.
“You’re good at this,” he says softly.
She turns back to him, surprised. “At what?”
“At explaining things no one else would care about.”
That earns him a smile. Not wide, but real. “Thanks.”
He leans back into the sofa. She returns to the sketch. For a few minutes, they share the room in parallel. He glances at the time. Then at her again.
“What day do you fly to Copenhagen?” he asks, voice low.
She doesn’t look up from the sketch. “Next Tuesday morning. Early.”
Carlos nods. “I’ll be in Monaco by then.”
“Busy week?”
He shrugs, but it’s tight. “They want extra prep this time. Performance briefings, sponsor events. You know.”
She marks something on the edge of the paper, three sharp strokes in the corner, notes to herself. “Do I get to see you after Imola, or are you going straight there?”
He pauses. Not hesitant, just calculating. “Straight. Monaco build-up starts immediately.”
She nods, still drawing. “Okay.”
“You should come if you want,” he offers, after a second. “You know you can.”
“I’ll be in Copenhagen.”
He nods again. “Right.”
There’s a soft rustling as she switches pencils again.
“What about Barcelona?” she asks. “That break after the race. Do you have a few days?”
“I think so. Depending on sim work.” A beat. “Why?”
She doesn’t answer immediately. Just adds a line of shading to the side of the sketch. “Maybe I’ll meet you there.”
Carlos exhales, a sound between relief and agreement. “That would be good.”
He watches her for a moment, eyes tracing her posture, shoulders slightly hunched, a charcoal smudge on her cheek now. “I feel like I’m always saying this,” he murmurs, “but the rest of the season’s going to be intense.”
She straightens, stretches slightly. “When is it not?”
He smiles. It’s weary. “Yeah.”
Inés steps away from the table, wiping her hands on an old dishtowel. She turns toward him, folds her arms loosely.
“We’re used to it,” she says.
Carlos shifts forward on the couch, opens his arms. She walks into them without resistance, settling between his knees, resting her forehead against his.
He brushes her cheek with his thumb, smearing the charcoal without noticing.
They’re close. Still touching, but the conversations already moved toward maintenance. Calendar over connection.
The light from the hallway spills a narrow stripe across the bed, just enough to catch on the outline of her bare shoulder. The rest of the room is low-shadowed, hushed.
Inés lies pressed against him, her face tucked into the space between his chest and shoulder. Her eyes are closed, but she’s not sleeping. Carlos’s arm is around her back, heavy, unmoving. His breathing is steady.
His other hand rests on her forearm, fingers lightly curled but still. Not drifting, not circling, not tracing anything into her skin. She shifts, just a little, adjusting the sheet higher over her hip. He moves with her, but only barely.
“Did you set your alarm?” she asks, her voice barely above the room’s silence.
“Mm,” he murmurs. “Yeah. Six.”
She nods. Her cheek brushes against the cotton of his shirt. She’s not sure if it’s the same one he wore earlier or a clean one, some detail she would’ve noticed once without thinking.
Outside, a car passes slowly down the street. The tires sound soft against the cobblestones. Carlos exhales and shifts slightly under her. His eyes are closed now. One hand tucked under the pillow. The other resting on her arm, fingers still.
She watches the stripe of light on the ceiling grow thinner as the hallway bulb goes out. In the dark, she closes her eyes.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
Imola
Carlos pulls off his gloves as he walks. They’re still damp. The sun is low now, haze settling over the circuit, heat clinging to everything, the tarmac, the visor, the back of his neck. A mechanic nods as he passes. Another claps him once on the shoulder.
P8. Decent, considering the car. Not enough, considering everything else.
His phone buzzes as he’s unzipping his suit in the back corridor behind the Williams garage. He doesn’t check it until he’s out of the debrief, out of reach, slouched in a plastic chair outside the hospitality unit with one hand in a cup of ice.
Inés Calderón calling.
He calls back without thinking, already pressing the phone to his ear.
“Hey,” he says, voice rough from the radio, the helmet, the air.
A pause. Then static. Then her voice. “Hola, amor. You got points.”
He smiles, faint. “Not many.”
“Still counts.”
There’s a hollow crackle on her end, wind or movement. She’s outside. Somewhere bright. It sounds like birds behind her, and gravel underfoot.
“Where are you?”
“France,” she says. “A village near Limoges. There’s this, I’ll send a picture. It’s a pavilion from 1986. It was only supposed to stand for ten years, but they rebuilt it in steel. So, it sort of failed. By surviving.”
Carlos exhales through his nose. “That’s very you.”
“Congratulations,” she says, softly this time.
“Thanks.”
There’s another pause. She says something, but the signal cracks again. He catches, “love y-” and then silence.
“Inés?”
The call drops. He stares at the screen for a moment. Then puts the phone down on the table beside him. He doesn’t redial. He just sits back, tilts his head against the wall, and closes his eyes.
Monaco
Monaco is noise at close range. Everything louder than it needs to be, the engines, the harbour, the cameras, the people. Carlos strips off his helmet and barely registers the result. P10.
The garage is a blur of blue and silver. The cool-down room is all sweat and replays. The debrief is a chorus of phrases he’s heard before.
By the time he steps back into his hotel room, it’s nearly ten. His suit bag is slumped across the end of the bed. Room service has left something under a steel cloche. He doesn't lift the lid.
The phone vibrates on the nightstand. He doesn’t check it right away.
He showers. Towel over his shoulder, hair wet, he finally looks.
Missed call. Inés Calderón 8:16 PM Voice note received (0:42)
He doesn’t open it immediately. Just stares at her name for a few seconds, thumb hovering.
Then he presses play.
Her voice is breezy, a little breathless, like she’d stepped away from a group mid-laugh. “Hey, I know you’re probably busy. I watched the start from my phone. It looked stressful. You did well. I’ll call tomorrow. Or don’t worry. No pressure. Okay. Bye.”
He listens to it twice. No “I miss you.” No “call me later.”
He types half a reply. P10. Not great. Hope Copenhagen’s fun. Then deletes it. Locks the phone.
He lies down on top of the duvet, stares at the ceiling. In the room next door, someone turns on music. The bass hums through the wall. Eventually, he falls asleep like that. Phone still unlocked beside him.
Barcelona
The lights above the Williams garage reflect off the asphalt like glass. It’s hot in the pit lane. Somewhere behind her, mechanics speak into headsets, voices flat and focused.
Inés stands near the back wall, wristband tucked under her sleeve, sunglasses pushed into her hair. The screen beside her shows lap seventy-one. Carlos’s name flickers in fourteenth. No movement. No gains. The commentator speaks Spanish at half-speed, as if waiting for something that will not arrive.
Her arms are folded. Her weight rests on one leg. She watches the final lap without speaking. The flag comes down. Two men clap. One says something about tire degradation. Another checks a timing sheet.
Carlos pulls into the garage. The noise swells. Crew swarm around the car. She steps back as the engine dies. He climbs out. Helmet on. He nods at someone, pats someone else on the shoulder. He pulls off one glove, then the other.
He sees her as he walks in. His mouth twitches, then settles. She leans up, kisses him on the cheek.
“Good drive,” she says.
He squeezes her elbow, light and brief. “I have a meeting.”
She nods. He disappears through a door. She turns back toward the monitor. Two names blink in the lower half of the screen. Her own reflection floats over them, caught in the glass.
Madrid
The windows are open. Somewhere outside, someone drags a chair across tile. A dog barks once. Then silence returns.
Carlos leaves the bathroom with a towel over his head. His hair is damp. He moves slowly, bare feet on the hallway floor. Inés sits on the couch with one leg folded under her, reading. The lamp beside her casts a low yellow light across the cushions.
“Do you want tea?” she asks, not looking up.
He doesn’t answer at first. Then, “I’ll get it.”
He disappears into the kitchen. The kettle clicks. Water runs. She flips a page. One corner of the book bends as she turns it. He returns with two mugs. Sets hers beside her. Takes a sip of his. Then sits down beside her and stretches his legs. Her thigh rests against his.
“What time’s your flight?” he asks.
“Eleven.”
He nods.
She closes the book. Leaves it open on her lap. “You?”
“Simulator session at nine.”
She shifts closer, rests her head against his shoulder. He places his hand on her knee. Her hand finds his. They sit like that.
At some point, her eyes close. He watches the streetlights blink against the ceiling. Their hands stay joined. No one speaks. The tea cools beside them.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The mountain air doesn’t feel clean. It feels thin. Too loud. Too bright. The Red Bull Ring always looks like a postcard, but today it presses inward, sun high, barriers hot to the touch, the sound of engines ricocheting off the grandstands and coming back sharper.
Inés stands behind the timing screens, headset pressed flat against one ear. The engineer next to her types with the urgency of someone solving a puzzle with a time limit. The garage smells like brake dust and heat.
Carlos is already out of the car. The left-rear brake caught fire on the way to the grid. No impact. No incident. The flames had been extinguished quickly. He’s in the back now, talking to someone with a laptop. Calm voice. Expression unchanged. The crowd outside doesn’t seem to notice.
Inés hasn’t spoken to him yet. She’d arrived twenty minutes before lights out. A kiss on the cheek. He’d nodded, already halfway into race mode. He hadn't mentioned anything unusual.
The screens in front of her show data that no longer matters. The names shuffle upward. The camera feed cuts from the grid to a midfield overtaking attempt. The Williams garage closes around itself like a box. No one looks at her. She steps back, pulling the headset off, folding it onto the table. Her ears ring.
One of the engineers says something about luck. Another checks the timing for the next race. Carlos doesn’t raise his voice. He hasn’t looked her way. She stays a few metres behind him, waiting for a chance that doesn’t come.
The hospitality unit smells like coffee that’s been reheated too many times. The air is cool, artificial, a relief after the pit lane heat. Screens line one wall. A race replay runs without sound.
Carlos sits at the table with two engineers and a performance analyst. His race suit is half-unzipped; sleeves tied at his waist. He answers questions evenly. Brake temps. Sequence of events. What he felt through the pedal. Inés takes a seat at the far end of the room. She crosses her ankles. Uncrosses them. Scrolls through her phone without reading anything. A message from her friend, Lucía, sits unopened.
Someone brings Carlos a bottle of water. He takes a sip, nods, sets it down. His posture stays upright, attentive. Every response lands where it should. The door opens and closes again. People pass through, exchange quick words, leave. The space feels temporary, designed for movement rather than staying.
Charles appears in the doorway, still in his race kit. He scans the room once, then spots her. His expression softens. He walks over and drops into the chair beside her.
“Tough one,” he says quietly.
She nods. “Yeah.”
They sit shoulder to shoulder, facing forward. Carlos keeps talking.
After a moment, Charles leans slightly closer. His voice lowers. “He handles these weekends well,” he says. “The early endings.”
She glances at him. “He always does.”
Charles looks back toward the table. Watches Carlos for a beat. “He forgets where to put it afterward.”
She doesn’t respond. She watches Carlos finish his explanation, hands folded, voice steady. Charles stands, gives her shoulder a brief squeeze, then leaves the room. Carlos looks up once the debrief ends. His eyes find her. He smiles, small and quick. She smiles back.
Carlos picks up his cap from the back of the chair. One of the engineers says something as he walks past. He nods, polite, half-smiling. Inés stands when he reaches her.
“Ready?” he asks.
She lifts his backpack from beside her chair, hands it over. He takes it without thinking. She follows him out through the sliding doors, back into the heat.
The paddock is louder than before. Fans behind the fences hold flags and phones. A group of photographers stands near the exit gate. Carlos pulls his cap lower and keeps walking. She walks beside him. He walks fast.
“Flight tomorrow?” she asks.
“Yeah. Back to Madrid first.”
He glances down at her, squints slightly. “You flying to Vienna?”
She nods.
“Want to share a car to the airport?”
“Already pre-booked one.”
He adjusts the strap of the backpack, shifts it higher on his shoulder.
“Do you need help with packing for England?” he asks.
“No,” she says. “It’s mostly done.”
They keep walking. The sun drops behind the mountains, sharp light through the trees. Inés blinks against it. At the gate, someone stops Carlos for a photo. He agrees. She waits a step behind him, hands in her pockets.
When they reach the car, he opens the door for her. She thanks him. He doesn’t reply.
The room is plain. Clean surfaces, cream walls, a long mirror above the desk. The curtains are open. The view is a parking lot. Carlos drops his bag near the closet. She toes off her shoes and walks to the window. No movement outside. She lets the curtain fall back into place.
“I’m going to shower,” he says, pulling his shirt over his head.
She doesn’t answer. He disappears into the bathroom. The door clicks shut.
She sits on the edge of the bed, reaches into her tote for the book she’s been trying to finish all week. The pages smell like pencil shavings and dust. She rereads the same paragraph twice. Water runs behind the wall. She listens to it for a while, eyes unfocused. When he returns, towel around his waist, hair damp, she’s still in the same spot.
“Thanks for coming,” he says.
“Of course.”
He drops the towel onto the chair. Climbs onto the bed like it’s a negotiation. Doesn’t touch her. Doesn’t ask. His hand finds her ankle first. A brush. Then a grip.
She lets him pull her toward him. Her breath sticks in her throat. Her sleep shirt rides up. She spreads her legs without looking at him.
He slides his hand under the fabric, finds skin, then warmth, then heat.
She gasps. Her hips jerk up into his palm. He doesn’t say anything, doesn’t tease, fingers move like he knows what she needs before she does.
His mouth finds the inside of her thigh, bites lightly. Her hands thread into his damp hair. She tugs, not soft. He groans into her skin.
“This isn’t fixing anything,” she breathes.
“I know.”
He doesn’t stop. He works her open with steady fingers, doesn’t flinch when she gasps his name. Her hips rock into his hand. She’s wet enough that the sound of it is sharp, audible. He hears it and curses, low.
“Want you to sit on my face,” he says, voice like gravel.
She’s already moving. Shirt pulled over her head, knees bracketing his face. He grabs her thighs and pulls her down hard. Mouth open, tongue rough. She gasps again, hands on the headboard, hips grinding down like it’s a dare.
He moans like she’s made of something holy. When she shudders, he holds her there, lets her shake through it. When she tries to move off, he doesn’t let her.
“Again,” he says into her cunt. “I’m not done.”
She comes again with her hand covering her mouth, thighs trembling.
When he flips her, she lets him. When he pulls her hips back and presses himself in, no hesitation, no warmup, she cries out and doesn’t tell him to slow down.
“Fuck,” he groans against her back, forehead pressed between her shoulders. “You feel,” He cuts himself off. Thrusts deeper. “God, you,”
She fists the sheets. Her knees slip on the duvet. His hand finds her throat, anchors her there, drags her upright until her back hits his chest. He fucks her like he wants to forget something.
She doesn’t ask what. She lets him.
Her breath is ragged. His rhythm breaks and returns, breaks again. He’s close. She feels it in the way his grip tightens, in the sounds falling out of him, rough and breathless.
“You’re not here,” she says before she can stop herself.
He freezes. Still inside her. Then he pulls her tighter. “I am.”
He moves again. Once. Twice. The rhythm is gone. He buries himself deep and groans into her neck. He finishes like he doesn’t want to.
After, he doesn’t let go right away. Her skin sticks to his. Their breath is the only sound. His arms fall away. She pulls the sheets over her body. His come is leaking down her thighs, warm and messy. She stares at the ceiling.
“I didn’t mean to check out,” he says eventually.
She closes her eyes. “I don’t think you noticed.”
The silence that follows isn’t cruel. It’s the sound of them choosing not to fight. He rolls away. She lets him. She doesn’t wipe herself clean.
Eventually, she sleeps. He doesn’t.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The hallway smells like carpet glue and citrus cleaner. Inés slides the keycard into the reader and waits for the green light. Behind her, Carlos adjusts the handle of his suitcase. The door clicks open.
She steps inside first, flipping on the light near the wardrobe. The room looks like every other one they’ve stayed in this season. King bed, corner armchair, blackout curtains, an empty desk.
Carlos rolls his suitcase to the wall and unzips it halfway. She walks to the window and peels the curtain back. A flat view, brick wall, distant signage, part of a fire escape.
He doesn’t ask. She doesn’t say.
She unlaces her boots and leaves them by the chair. He pulls his travel pouch from the suitcase and sets it on the desk. The air hums from the vent above the door. Neither of them turns it down.
Carlos starts to unpack methodically. Shoes first, then shirts folded onto the shelf. Inés changes in the bathroom. When she returns, he’s taken the right side of the bed. She doesn’t ask if he chose it. She plugs her phone in on the left.
He says, “They’re reshuffling the media runs for Hungary.”
She nods once, sitting on the edge of the bed to check her messages. A work email. A reminder from her landlord. A picture from Lucía, in a café table set with cake and two tiny forks.
She smiles at it, thumbs a response, then sets the phone face-down.
“I’ll order food,” she says. “You hungry?”
Carlos rubs the back of his neck. “A bit. You decide.”
She picks up the room service menu. Her fingers trace a fold in the corner of the page.
They eat at the small table by the window, trays balanced unevenly, cutlery tucked into paper sleeves. Inés chose lentils and grilled vegetables. Carlos has a plain chicken breast, rice, steamed broccoli.
He talks while he eats. “The front axle was fine in FP3. The numbers were identical to the sim. I don’t know where the balance went.”
She nods, chewing. “Could’ve been track temp. Or wind shift.”
Carlos glances at her, surprised. “You think it was aero?”
“Possibly.”
He wipes his mouth. “That’s what they’re looking at. I still think the brake migration settings were off.”
She reaches for her glass. “Could be. Felt like you were working harder than usual on exit.”
He watches her for a beat, then nods slowly. “You catch everything.”
Inés smiles, small. “Not everything.”
He eats another forkful. The room is quiet except for cutlery.
She shifts in her chair, leans forward on her elbows. “Lucía might move the wedding to forward. She said the gallery in Girona is free earlier.”
Carlos finishes chewing. “That’ll be good. Better weather.”
Inés pauses. “I think she’s nervous about the timing. And the money.”
Carlos reaches for the bottle of water, refills his glass. “She’ll figure it out. She always does.”
Inés exhales softly, leans back. Her fingers press into the sides of the chair.
There was something else she meant to say. Something about the dress fitting, or the way Lucía had cried when she found the photographer. She lets it drop.
Carlos stands, collecting the trays. “I’ll leave these outside.”
She stands too, brushing crumbs from her lap.
“I’ll shower,” she says, already walking toward the bathroom.
By the time she returns, the lights are off.
Carlos is already in bed, one arm behind his head, the other resting on his stomach. The curtains are shut tight. The hum from the vent sounds louder now. She crosses the room in socks, her phone dim in her hand.
She climbs in beside him. The sheets are warm. His body heat stretches across to her side. She lies still.
He shifts slightly. “You cold?”
“No.”
She moves closer anyway, rests her head lightly against his shoulder. His arm lifts, makes space for her, settles again. His hand brushes her arm once. She doesn’t speak.
His fingers rest near her elbow. Still. After a few seconds, they move away, gently. Her hand stays where it is. They lie that way for a while, bodies aligned, breath slowing in sync. The digital clock on the bedside table ticks to the next minute.
Carlos speaks once more. “The factory wants feedback notes by Wednesday.”
Inés nods against him. “Okay.”
He turns his head toward her. “I’m sorry if I was short earlier.”
“You weren’t.”
He breathes in. “Still.”
She doesn’t answer.
His arm shifts slightly, not quite holding her, not quite moving away again.
He falls asleep first. The room is silent except for the hum of the vent and the occasional groan of the elevator down the hall.
Inés lies awake. She watches the ceiling. The low ambient glow from the digital clock paints a soft red smear across the white plaster.
She remembers something from earlier that day, a woman in the paddock wearing a yellow scarf. The same shade her mother used to wear on spring days. She nearly mentioned it to Carlos when they were leaving the track. Thought about saying something about how odd memory is, how colour can bring back entire streets.
She didn’t. She wasn’t sure why.
It wouldn’t have interrupted anything. They were walking in silence. He might’ve smiled, might’ve said something like, “You should get one too.” Or maybe he would’ve nodded and moved on. Either way, it didn’t feel necessary. That’s what she’d told herself.
She turns slightly, facing him now. Carlos sleeps with one hand curled under the pillow, the other slack against the edge of the bed. His mouth is slightly open.
She watches him for a few seconds. Then turns back onto her side, facing the window. Her eyes stay open for a long time.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The air inside Grove smelled like fresh floor polish and recycled air. The kind of clean that came from habit, not intention. Reception was a low desk with a nameplate, a stack of branded umbrellas leaning in a wire bin. Someone handed her a lanyard without speaking. The badge swung forward as she walked.
Carlos had said to wait near the simulator wing. She followed the signs through corridors lined with old liveries. Each season stacked in frames, the sheen on the carbon fibre dulled under glass.
When she reached the sim wing, she sat down on a padded bench outside the test room. There was a monitor behind her. No sound. Coloured overlays looped through a track map: throttle trace, brake points, sector delta. The number 55 pulsed green at every apex.
A pair of engineers walked by. One adjusted his headset. The other tapped something into a tablet. Neither looked at her. They passed like she belonged there. Or didn’t matter.
She pulled her sleeves down over her hands. Glanced at the screen again. It showed the same lap three times in a row. A minute passed. Then two. Behind the door, a low hum.
She remembered sitting like this once before. Not here, another hallway, another team. He’d come out of the sim grinning, arms windmilling to explain how he’d saved a slide in the wet. She hadn’t understood all the details, but the joy had been fluent. Easy to catch. This hallway felt quiet in comparison.
She shifted her weight, uncrossed her ankles, crossed them again. Carlos had once explained what a sim run felt like. How the neck didn’t get the same feedback. How the tyres behaved too precisely. How he missed the mess of real asphalt. But it helped. Data always helped.
Her phone buzzed. A message from Lucía. You alive in the spaceship? Should I send you emergency salt and daylight?
Inés smiled, briefly. Still orbiting. Sim gods haven't released him yet.
Lucía’s reply came quick. Steal something. Leave your mark.
Inés tucked the phone away. The message sat warmer in her hand than anything in the hallway.
She stood. Walked to the edge of the window, looked inside. The room was white and flat-lit, the rig bolted into a sunken platform. Carlos sat strapped in, hands on the wheel, visor lowered even though the room stayed the same shade of grey.
Someone spoke into a mic. Carlos replied without changing expression. His movements were sharp, economical. He drove like he was late for something he couldn’t reschedule.
Inés let her fingertips rest on the glass for a second. Then she sat again. The telemetry rolled on.
When the door finally opened, Carlos stepped out with the suit still zipped halfway. A thin towel around his neck. Someone handed him a clipboard. He didn’t look surprised to see her. Just tilted his head, barely.
“Give me ten?”
She nodded. His hand brushed her forearm. He turned down the hall. She stayed there. The bench creaked when she shifted. A team shirt in the vending machine blinked blue in the corner. The screen looped back to sector one.
The door was half-open when she stepped in. Carlos stood near the whiteboard with a marker in his hand. The others sat. A semicircle of folding chairs, water bottles under seats. Every screen in the room showed a different shade of green.
He wore the team hoodie, sleeves pushed up, the collar a little crooked. His face was unreadable. Even tone. Eyes forward. His hand moved steadily across the chart beside him, drawing something sharp. Arrows, loops, short notes. Sector two. Tyre deg. Gear ratio.
He didn’t introduce her. Inés stayed close to the door. Perched on the edge of a stool near the printer. A mug sat beside her elbow with someone else’s name on it.
Carlos kept speaking. “We’re still losing entry grip into turn four. I’ve adjusted weight distribution twice. Didn’t help.”
One of the engineers nodded, already typing.
“Downforce settings are maxed. I’d rather sacrifice top speed in sector three than keep sliding mid-corner. That’s where we lose most of the time delta.”
Someone else clicked a pen. Carlos kept going. Nothing wasted. No hesitation.
She watched his hands. How they moved when he talked. How they paused when he waited for feedback. He kept a pen tucked between his fingers, tapping it once after every correction.
They asked about pedal calibration. He answered in numbers. They asked about fuel trims. He replied without pause. To Inés, it sounded like admin.
When the meeting ended, the team filtered out in pairs. Carlos stayed by the whiteboard, wiping a corner of the chart with the side of his palm. She stood.
“You want lunch?” he asked, turning halfway toward her.
She nodded. He didn’t wait for a reply before leading the way.
The cafeteria was nearly empty. Two interns sat by the window, heads tilted toward a shared screen. Someone in team gear stirred sugar into coffee, eyes on a crossword. The light overhead flickered once, then steadied.
Carlos moved through the line without checking the labels. Took a sandwich. Two boiled eggs. A protein bar. Water. His tray slid in neat increments across the counter. He looked over his shoulder once, to see if she followed.
Inés picked a tea. Nothing else. They found a table near the far end. He pulled the chair out for her without thinking. Neither spoke at first.
Carlos peeled the eggs slowly. Cracked the shell against the table, brushed the fragments aside. He ate without looking up. Focus stayed forward. She watched him for a moment, then looked out the window behind him. Trees stood past the car park, soft-edged in the light. A bird moved through one branch and left nothing shaking.
“I’ve been looking at another structure,” she said eventually. “Temporary classrooms. Prefab panels. Built after a flood.”
Carlos nodded, mouth full. Chewed once, twice. Swallowed. “Where?”
“Chile. But the model’s being adapted. Earthquake zones. Temporary settlements. The design keeps evolving depending on what the people need.”
He wiped his fingers with a napkin. “Flexible purpose. That’s smart.”
She took a sip of tea. It had steeped too long.
He leaned back. Rested both hands around the bottle. “I keep thinking about the car. Last year’s chassis had so many balance issues. We thought the update would solve it, but the understeer came back anyway.”
She folded her fingers around the cup.
“I’ve been looking at steering feedback. We’ve tried everything, dampers, rack spacing, even the servo settings.”
Inés nodded, once.
“It’s frustrating when the data doesn’t tell you why.”
She looked over the rim of her cup. “That ever happen outside the car?”
Carlos let out a faint breath. Not quite a laugh. He smiled, but it didn’t reach anything. Then he reached for the sandwich. The wrapper made a sound when he opened it.
They ate without speaking for a while.
Outside, the light had shifted. Less sun now. The trees no longer moved. The wind picked up on the walk back. A soft rattle moved through the bike racks outside the loading dock. Carlos didn’t seem to notice. He held the door open with one foot. Inés stepped through.
The hallway was long. Polished floors, blue stripes across the walls. A monitor blinked with split-sector graphs above the water cooler. She glanced once, then away.
Carlos led them to the side corridor that ran behind the sim bays. One door stood open, humming with low mechanical sound. A mechanic passed them without looking up from his tablet. The overhead lights buzzed faintly.
He tapped the code into the keypad beside his driver room. Inside, the air smelled faintly of antiseptic and something metallic. The windows didn’t open.
Carlos hung his lanyard on the hook near the door. Kicked off his shoes. Sat on the narrow sofa and pulled his knees up, socks remain on. His shoulders folded slightly forward. She stood for a moment, eyes moving over the narrow space, desk, monitor, folded polo on the back of the chair.
Her own bag was beside the door. She hadn’t touched it since morning.
“You can lie down,” he said, voice quiet.
She didn’t answer right away. Then she moved across the room and sat beside him, careful with the angle of her hips, the line of her legs. His knee pressed faintly into hers. She didn’t move it away.
Carlos leaned his head back. Closed his eyes. His fingers twitched once, then stilled.
They stayed like that. No screens. No questions.
The only sound came from the monitor in the hallway. A voice mentioned brake temperature. Another answered with numbers.
Inés leaned forward after a while, reached for the water bottle he’d left by the desk. Drank, set it back without comment.
Carlos’s eyes stayed closed.
She looked at him. Watched the slight rise of his chest, the way his fingers curled near the hem of his sweatshirt. The quiet between them didn’t feel tense. Only suspended.
He opened his eyes again after a minute. Looked over at her. His hand moved, barely, palm open near her knee. She laid her fingers over his. No pressure. His thumb didn’t move.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The woman at the front desk smiled with her whole face. Inés smiled back. She gave her name. Spelled it once. Took the room key, small and brass, not a card. Lucía had picked the hotel, something about charm, character, history. There were flowers in the lobby, half-wilted. The lift moved slowly, humming like an old refrigerator.
The room faced a narrow canal. Afternoon sun stretched shadows up the brick wall across the street. A cyclist passed in silence. Her suitcase wheeled neatly over the wood floor. She left it by the bed, unopened.
The air had that clean laundry chill some hotels managed, like the windows had been open earlier, then sealed again. Inés stepped out of her shoes. Pressed her palm to the radiator. Cold.
Her phone vibrated. A voice note. Lucía, cheerful. “Dinners at six-thirty. Don’t stress. It’s no big deal. Wear anything you can sit cross-legged in. Or don’t. Love you.”
Inés smiled as the message ended. She didn’t reply. She slipped the phone into the side pocket of her bag and unzipped the suitcase.
Inside, her dress hung folded in tissue. Shoes beside it. A small pouch of makeup, zipped. And between two rolled sweaters, a shirt, blue striped, pressed, still folded from Madrid. Carlos’s.
She looked at it for a moment. Not long. Then folded it tighter and placed it in the drawer beside the bed.
The canal glinted in the window. Inés sat on the edge of the bed. Her elbows on her knees. Her hands hung between them, empty. Nothing ached. She stood, changed into a clean shirt, and tied her hair back loosely.
Outside, the street was so quiet it made her wonder if she was early for something. As if the city itself were holding its breath.
The street opened gently into a square. Narrow shops leaned into one another, their signs hand-painted, half-faded. A florist was still open, buckets of stems out on the pavement, roses and something yellow with curling leaves. A child pointed at a pigeon. His father laughed. Inés adjusted the strap of her bag and kept walking.
The light here made everything look touched by film. Soft at the edges, like a photo already beginning to fade. She passed a bakery with frosted panes, caught the scent of warm butter and sugar. Her stomach stirred. She didn’t go in.
The canals threaded between rows of low buildings, water smooth and brown and indifferent. A group of cyclists passed, heads down, arms bare. A dog barked from a window.
She found a small café with no name. Three tables out front, one empty. She ordered a coffee in careful Dutch. The man behind the bar smiled, switched to Spanish. She nodded, grateful, and sat down with her cup.
Her phone stayed in her pocket.
She took out her notebook. The one with the broken spine and the half-ripped corner from Copenhagen. Sketched the edge of the building opposite, more gesture than detail. Somewhere in the middle of the page, she stopped. A loose pencil line ran into a margin. She didn’t erase it.
A couple passed on the other side of the canal. He carried her bag. She leaned into his shoulder, still laughing at something that must’ve been funny a street ago. They didn’t look extraordinary. Their closeness felt unremarkable.
Inés didn’t flinch. She just watched them go. The last of her coffee went cold.
She checked the time. Dinner in an hour. She tucked the notebook away and stood. Her hand brushed the back of the chair as she left, fingers catching on the worn wood. The sky had softened by the time she reached the corner. That same couple was gone.
She crossed the canal and walked toward the light spilling out of the restaurant windows.
The long table ran the length of the back room. Taper candles down the centre, already tilted with wax. Someone had put old soul records on, then left them running. The glasses didn’t match. The plates almost did.
Lucía stood with one foot tucked under the opposite knee, wine in hand, one arm slung across a woman’s shoulders. When she saw Inés, she lit up, pulled her in without asking.
“You look like the city kissed you,” she said. “Sit next to me. Drink this.”
The chair was too close to the wall. Inés didn’t mind. She poured a little wine into her own glass and let herself lean back.
The table shifted constantly, new voices, open bottles, bread passed in both directions. People asked where she’d flown from. She said Madrid. They asked what she did. She explained as simply as she could.
“Temporary design?” one woman asked, smiling. “So, like, IKEA?”
Inés laughed. “I hope not. Its more architecture based.”
Conversation spiralled. Someone spilled water. Lucía threw her napkin at them. A man at the end of the table talked about how he once got locked inside a church overnight in Lisbon. Everyone groaned at the same time when he revealed it was for a Tinder date.
Halfway through the meal, someone asked if Inés was here alone.
“She was meant to come with her boyfriend,” Lucía said before Inés could answer. “He’s a race car driver, so he has a busy schedule.”
A few heads turned. Someone whistled. Someone else made a joke about danger and commitment. Inés smiled. Raised her glass. The conversation moved on.
Later, when the plates had been cleared and someone had started passing around tiny lemon cakes, Lucía leaned in closer. “You alright? I didn’t mean to overstep.”
Inés nodded. “Course. You didn’t.”
“You seem,” Lucía tilted her hand. “Thin around the edges.”
Inés tilted her head. “What does that mean?”
“Like you’re still there. Still together. But you’re alone.”
Inés didn’t answer, but her napkin balled up in her hand. Lucía bumped her knee under the table, not hard. “You know I’m not judging. I think he’s lovely.”
“He is.”
Lucía paused. Waited.
Inés picked at the edge of the cake. “I didn’t miss him today.”
“Right.”
“It didn’t feel like missing.”
Lucía took a sip of water. “That’s worse.”
Neither of them said anything for a while. The music changed. Someone tried to light a candle again and gave up.
Lucía touched her arm. “We’re walking to the bar in ten. But you don’t have to come.”
Inés gave a small smile. “I think I might stay.”
Lucía nodded. Kissed the side of her head and moved off toward the others. Inés stayed at the table. One hand still curled around the stem of her empty glass.
The hallway lights buzzed faintly. Her key turned with a soft click. The room had cooled. The radiator stayed cold. Inés slipped her coat off and laid it across the back of the chair.
She unzipped her dress, folded it carefully, set it on the corner of the suitcase. The floor creaked as she walked barefoot to the bathroom. The mirror caught her face at an angle she didn’t recognise. She brushed her teeth. Rinsed the glass. Left the light on.
Back in the main room, she lifted the edge of the duvet, climbed in without checking her phone. The screen stayed dark on the bedside table. Outside, somewhere beyond the canal, a bell rang once. Then stopped.
Inés pulled the blanket up to her chin. Lay on her back, eyes open. She thought about the bar, Lucía holding court over a round of sweet liquor. She thought about the blue-striped shirt still folded in the drawer.
She didn’t want to talk to Carlos. There was nothing to tell.
She reached over, turned off the light. The room stayed quiet. Her hand stayed outside the covers. Cool air touched the skin along her wrist. She turned once, settled again, and stared into the dark.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The screen buzzed once before connecting. A second passed. Then two. Carlos’s face appeared, soft lighting, white wall behind him, collar slightly wrinkled.
“Hola,” he said.
Inés tucked one leg under the other on the couch. “Hey.”
He glanced offscreen, adjusted something. “I thought you might be asleep.”
She shook her head. “Had a late dinner.”
A pause. The sound on his end fuzzed slightly, then settled.
He leaned back against the headboard. “How was the flight?”
“Smooth. Delayed out of Frankfurt, but not too bad.”
He nodded. “I land late Thursday. If traffic’s fine, I can get home by eleven.”
“Okay.”
Carlos looked down at something, probably the itinerary. He rubbed the edge of his jaw with one knuckle.
“You still flying to Porto on Monday?” he asked.
“Yeah. Site visit got pushed back, but I’ll meet the team there.”
He tilted his head. “How long?”
“Two nights. Then Madrid again. For a bit.”
Another pause. The image lagged for a moment.
Carlos cleared his throat. “Do you need anything from Hungary?”
Inés raised an eyebrow. “Like what?”
“Tea. Or those soaps you liked last time.”
She smiled faintly. “I think I’m good.”
He nodded. Looked down again. “Media run today was awful. They brought in that talk show guy. Asked if I ever dream about crashing.”
She blinked. “That’s inventive.”
“Yeah.” He smiled, short. “I said I don’t remember my dreams.”
She didn’t respond.
His eyes scanned something beyond the camera. “Oh, by the way, the team wants to book flights for Zandvoort. Can I give them your passport details again?”
“You already have it.”
“Right. They lost the sheet.”
“Okay.” She leaned forward, reached for her water. “It’s in the shared calendar anyway.”
Carlos nodded again. Said nothing for a moment. Then, “Do you still want to come?”
“To Zandvoort?”
“Yeah.”
She looked past her laptop. “If you want me there.”
He hesitated. “Of course.”
She sipped the water. It was cold enough to sting behind her teeth.
Carlos shifted, stretched his neck once to the left. “It’d be good to have you.”
“Okay.”
The silence didn’t stretch. It stayed compact. Tidy.
He adjusted the laptop slightly. “Your mum’s birthday is soon, right?”
“Next week. She’s booked a long lunch. Wants to sit outside, weather permitting.”
“You taking her something?”
“Probably.” A pause. “She mentioned a book about scent architecture. I might track it down.”
Carlos smiled. “That sounds like something you’d already own.”
“I read a sample. It was pretentious.”
He laughed, but it was soft. Faded quickly. His hand moved across the screen, a reflex, as if checking the time.
“I should sleep,” he said. “We start early.”
Inés nodded once. “Of course.”
Carlos hesitated. Looked into the camera again. “You okay?”
She tilted her head. “Yes.”
“You seem,” He trailed off.
“I’m fine.”
He nodded, slowly. “Okay. I’ll message tomorrow.”
“Sleep well.”
“You too.”
The call ended without delay. Her screen returned to the home view. The lamp beside her flickered once before holding steady. She sat for a moment longer, hand still resting on the keyboard. Then closed the laptop. Set it aside.
The couch creaked under her weight as she shifted. The silence in the room felt even. Measured.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The garden smelled like rosemary and heat. One long table stretched beneath a striped awning, white plastic chairs pulled in at uneven angles, corners draped with a paper tablecloth patterned in blue lemons. Bottles of wine sweated onto the surface. Someone had rigged an extension cord from inside to power the portable speaker sitting on a flowerpot.
Carlos poured water from a carafe. Ice clinked faintly against the sides. His cousin passed him a basket of bread, already half-empty. A slice of Manchego followed. Someone shouted toward the kitchen for more plates.
Inés sat across from him, ankles crossed beneath the chair. She wore a light linen dress, one hand resting on the table, fingers curled around the base of her wine glass. His mother had kissed both her cheeks at the door. His uncle had pulled her into a hug and told her she was glowing.
She’d smiled. Said thank you. Stepped into the heat like it belonged to her.
Now, she was nodding at something his aunt was saying about real estate. She wasn’t holding court, the way she sometimes had at smaller dinners, but she was present. Laughing quietly. Passing the olives.
Carlos reached for the bottle of wine and topped off her glass. She looked at it briefly. Didn’t sip.
Isabel dropped into the seat beside her with a plate of tomato salad. “You missed the card game,” she said. “Grandma cheated again.”
Inés laughed. “She has the face for it.”
Isabel nodded, deadpan. “She knows we won’t challenge her.”
Carlos smiled and bit into a piece of bread. The edges of the conversation curled around them, someone reminiscing about an old trip to Formentera, someone else listing bad Airbnb experiences.
Inés asked Isabel how her studies were going. Isabel answered with a shrug and a joke about hating pharmacology but loving anatomy. Carlos watched her pick at her salad with her fork, absently.
He opened his mouth to ask something, didn’t know what, when his older sister, Blanca, leaned across the table and said, “So, when’s the wedding?”
Laughter rippled. A few heads turned. Someone clinked their glass against someone else’s. Their uncle whistled, low.
Carlos smiled, automatic. “We’re not rushing anything.”
“Can’t rush perfection,” Isabel said.
His mother leaned in. “We’re still waiting on grandbabies.”
Inés smiled. “We’ll see.”
The laughter softened. The conversation shifted. Someone passed Carlos the wine again.
A second later, he realised Inés hadn’t laughed. He looked across the table. She was watching the leaves flutter in the tree above. A patch of sunlight dappled her shoulder. She turned back when Isabel said something, but her expression didn’t change.
He poured himself a little more wine and drank slowly. The taste was warm, a little flat.
Someone stood to clear plates. Inés reached to help. Isabel took her hand and pulled her down again. “Later,” she said. “Dessert’s coming.”
Carlos set his glass down and leaned back in the chair. The plastic creaked faintly under his weight. The breeze shifted, tugging at the edge of the tablecloth. Inés caught his eye and smiled. It didn’t reach her hands.
Later, the table broke into clusters. Some drifted inside, others lingered under the half-shade to peel fruit or pick at crumbs. One of the little cousins had pulled the dog into a beach towel fort. Someone dropped a fork. Someone else started a game of rummy at the far end.
Carlos sat on the bench near the side fence, beneath the lemon tree. The afternoon had tilted, less heat now, more shadow. He rolled a beer bottle between his palms, condensation sliding down to his knuckles.
Inés settled beside him, not close, not far. Her dress brushed against his jeans, light as a whisper. She angled her body away slightly, as if watching something across the yard. Her phone buzzed. She checked the screen, thumbed it silent, then dropped it into her bag.
Carlos glanced sideways. “You good?”
She nodded. “Bit full. That bread was dangerous.”
He smiled. The dog barked once in the distance, then went quiet again. The breeze moved through the lemon leaves above, shaking loose the scent. Inés leaned her head back against the stucco wall. Her eyes closed for a moment.
He looked at her face. Pale at the corners. Calm. Still.
“Want to leave soon?” he asked.
She opened her eyes. “Whenever.”
He nodded. Took another sip.
A quiet thud beside them, Isabel flopped into the chair opposite, her plate stacked with orange slices and half a brownie. She looked flushed, satisfied, curls pulled into a bun held by a pencil.
“Why is it always like this here?” she said. “You eat too much, sit in the sun too long, start questioning your life choices.”
Carlos raised an eyebrow. “You’re twenty-one.”
“Exactly. Prime regret age.” She grinned, then bit into the brownie. Crumbs scattered across her lap.
Inés leaned forward to brush one off her dress. Isabel caught her wrist and grinned. “Leave it. Adds texture.”
Carlos watched them for a second. Isabel chewing, Inés smiling faintly. The scene looked right. It always had.
Then Isabel tilted her head, slow, thoughtful. “You two aren’t the same anymore.”
Carlos blinked. “What?”
She shrugged. “Dunno. You used to talk like all the time and couldn’t keep your hands off each other.”
Carlos frowned. “We do?”
Isabel took another bite. “Sure. It’s like now you leave space, like you’re waiting to see if the other person still wants to be in it.”
Neither of them replied.
She stood, brushing crumbs off her legs. “Anyway. Cake’s out. I saw icing.”
She squeezed Carlos’s shoulder in passing. Blew Inés a kiss. Wandered back toward the table. Carlos sat still, the bottle cool in his hand. Inés didn’t look at him. Her eyes followed Isabel. Her smile had faded, or maybe it never really stayed.
He let the beer rest against his knee. His other hand flexed, faintly. There was something he meant to say, but the sentence didn’t arrive. The lemon tree rustled again.
He looked at Inés, but she was already standing. “I’m going to help your mum with the cake.”
“Okay.”
She left her bag beside him. Walked across the garden with measured steps. The sun caught the side of her hair, turning it to metal. He watched until she disappeared into the house. The breeze shifted.
The kitchen smelled like lemon zest and flour. A tray of sponge cake cooled beside the sink, still in its tin. Inés stood beside his mother with a small spatula, lifting slices onto mismatched plates.
Carlos watched from the doorway. The light through the window cut across her back. She laughed at something, not loudly, but easily. She looked comfortable. Kind. Helpful. She passed a plate to his aunt without dropping her gaze.
He turned back into the hallway and walked toward the front room. His shoes stuck slightly against the tiles in places where juice or wine had dried. The speaker in the garden had gone quiet.
In the front room, the fan turned slowly above the ceiling. The framed photos on the sideboard had shifted slightly over the years. A few new ones, Isabel in a school graduation robe, the dog on a beach. He didn’t see one with Inés.
He bent to pick up a glass left under the table, carried it to the sink, rinsed it. Through the kitchen window, he could still see her. She’d taken off her sandals. Her bare feet pressed lightly into the tile. She didn’t shift her weight. She passed another plate. Tucked a curl of hair behind her ear. He stayed there for another moment, then turned away.
His mother entered the room holding a small stack of folded napkins. She paused beside him, touched a hand to his back. “You alright?”
Carlos nodded. “Yeah. Fine.”
She smiled. “The cake turned out well. She helped with the sugar.”
He nodded again. “She’s good at that.”
His mother placed the napkins down, adjusted one slightly so the edges lined up. Then, without looking at him, she said, “She’d make a wonderful mother.”
Carlos’s hand stilled on the edge of the counter.
His mother smiled again. “I mean that gently. No pressure. I just think she’s warm with people. She makes them feel safe. That’s rare.”
He didn’t say anything. She didn’t wait for him to. She reached for the tray of glasses and carried them out to the garden. The ceiling fan kept turning. The floor creaked faintly as he stepped back into the hallway.
The sky deepened into blue as they pulled out of the driveway. A faint line of dust followed the car down the hill. Carlos kept one hand on the wheel, the other resting on the gearstick. Inés leaned against the passenger window. Her hair caught some of the wind from the cracked glass. Her shoes sat on the floor near her feet, heels tilted sideways.
The houses thinned as they turned past the last streetlight. Then fields, fences, the faint glow of the city far off in the distance.
Carlos glanced over. “Thanks for coming.”
She didn’t move her head, but she nodded. “Of course.”
He shifted gears, the engine humming low. A patch of light crossed the road from a farmhouse ahead.
“You were good with Isabel,” he said after a moment.
She smiled faintly. “She’s grown up.”
“She always liked you.”
“She’s smart. Too smart to pretend when something’s weird.”
Carlos kept his eyes on the road. “What felt weird?”
Inés didn’t answer. The silence wasn’t sharp. It settled between them, even. A sign for the motorway passed overhead. He flicked the indicator. She reached for her seatbelt, adjusted it slightly, then let it go.
The quiet stretched until they reached the city outskirts. At the last red light before the turn for their street, he almost said something. Almost asked. But the light changed before the sentence formed. He drove on.
They pulled up outside the apartment. The curb was empty. The streetlight above the door flickered once. Carlos turned off the engine. Neither moved.
Inés unbuckled her belt. Reached for her shoes. “I’ll take the bag.”
He opened the door. The slam of it echoed back through the stillness. She followed a few seconds later, hair loose, steps soft.
They didn’t speak as they walked to the front door. The key turned easily.
Inside, the hallway felt cooler than expected. Carlos reached for the switch. Inés passed by him, her fingertips brushing the edge of the wall. No weight to it. No resistance.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The room was square, undecorated, almost featureless. Beige carpet, cream walls, a wide desk under the window with a lamp that hummed faintly. Outside, Warsaw folded into its own overcast afternoon, glass buildings reflected nothing but other glass buildings. The air felt like stone. Inés stood near the wardrobe, unzipping her bag.
Carlos sat at the end of the bed. He’d taken his shoes off. His socks were mismatched. She set her folded clothes on the armchair without sorting them. She didn’t hang anything. The wardrobe stayed closed.
“Do you want anything from the café downstairs?” she asked.
Carlos shook his head. “I’m fine.”
She nodded. Sat at the desk. Pulled her hair into a low knot and tied it with the black band from her wrist. The mirror reflected her only in halves, eyes and collarbones, nothing below. The window was closed. The room felt still. Contained.
Carlos ran a hand over his jaw. “You tired?”
“A little.”
He looked at her back, then away. “The briefing got moved earlier for Baku. I might fly out Monday.”
“That’s fine.”
He nodded. Rubbed his palms together once. Silence followed. Clean-edged. Inés didn’t open her laptop. She didn’t move. Carlos stood. Crossed the room. Leaned one shoulder against the wall by the window. His fingers tapped once against the glass.
“You haven’t told me anything since we landed,” he said.
She turned her head slightly. “Nothing happened.”
“That’s not what I meant.”
He didn’t push further. She didn’t speak. He watched her reflection in the window. It moved slightly with her breathing.
“I keep thinking we’re just tired,” he said. Inés didn’t flinch.
“I thought maybe,” he went on, “after this part of the season. After the double-headers. After the briefings. After the sim days. That maybe we’d get back to where we were.”
She kept her gaze forward. “You mean back to talking like it used to be?”
He didn’t answer right away.
She turned in her chair. “Back to wanting to say everything. Even if it didn’t matter.”
He pressed his knuckles to the bridge of his nose. “Yeah.”
She nodded slowly. “I wanted that too.”
He dropped his hand. “You don’t anymore?”
Inés stood. Walked to the corner of the room. Her arms crossed lightly over her ribs. The hotel light cast both of them in grey.
“I don’t know when I stopped telling you things,” she said. “It wasn’t on purpose.”
Carlos stayed still.
She looked at him, properly. “I stopped sending you pictures of scaffolding. Of benches shaped like wings. I stopped explaining why I liked certain roofs.”
“I liked those.”
“I know. But I stopped anyway.”
He took a slow breath. “Why?”
She didn’t answer immediately. When she did, her voice was even.
“Because it started to feel like handing someone my heart just to watch it land on a table.”
He opened his mouth. Closed it again.
“I knew you still loved me,” she said. “You were kind. Careful. Generous. But you weren’t present.”
Carlos ran a hand through his hair. “I didn’t mean for it to feel like that.”
She didn’t soften. “I know. It wasn’t cruel. That made it harder to name.”
He swallowed. The silence pressed again, heavy and clean. “I thought we were fine,” he said.
Inés exhaled. “We were functional. You booked flights. I changed the sheets. You updated your calendar. I rearranged mine.”
“We were more than logistics.”
“Were we?” she asked. “Lately?”
Carlos stepped back from the window. “That night in Austria. You came. Even after the fire. After the heat. After everything. You showed up.”
“I didn’t want you to be alone.”
He looked at her. “Exactly.”
“But I was already starting to feel alone,” she said.
He blinked.
“Even sitting beside you,” she added. “Even when I had my hand in yours.”
Carlos pressed his hand flat to the wall. His voice stayed level. “So that’s it?”
“I’m not ending anything.”
“Then what is this?”
She stepped closer, careful. “I don’t think we stopped loving each other,” she said. “I think we stopped paying attention.”
He closed his eyes.
She let the silence hold for a few beats. “When I got to Lucía’s dinner, I kept checking my phone. At first out of habit. Then less and less. And by the end of the night, I realised I hadn’t thought of you for hours.”
He opened his eyes again.
She didn’t flinch. “That terrified me.”
Carlos sat back down on the bed. Hands between his knees. “I don’t want to lose you,” he said quietly.
Inés sat beside him. Their arms didn’t touch. “I don’t either.”
They both stared ahead.
After a long stretch, Carlos spoke. “Then what do we do?”
“I don’t know.”
“We take a break?” he said. “We see other people? We pause and hope it fixes itself?”
“I don’t want to see other people. Do you?”
He turned toward her. “No, I don’t. But then what?”
“We stop pretending it’s working.”
His shoulders lifted faintly. Fell again. He nodded once. Then again. Inés turned her face away. Her breath trembled, barely. Carlos didn’t reach for her.
She stood. Walked to the sink. Ran icy water. Let it fall over her fingers for a moment. Then shut it off. He didn’t move.
She came back. Sat down again. The room hummed with something they weren’t naming.
“I’ll move into Lucía’s for a bit,” she said. “She has space.”
He nodded again. “When?”
“I’ll fly back tomorrow.”
“I’ll cover your change fee.”
“No need.”
Carlos wiped a hand over his mouth. “Do we tell people?”
“I think they’ll know.”
Neither of them spoke. She stood once more. Pulled the edge of her sweater over her knuckles.
Carlos stayed seated, staring at the carpet. “I thought I was keeping things steady. I didn’t see I was letting us slide.”
“I did,” she said softly. “I should’ve said something. I kept hoping you’d notice.”
He breathed out. It sounded like regret.
“I loved you so much,” she said.
Carlos looked up.
“I still do,” she added. “I just don’t know where to put it anymore.”
He reached for her hand. She let him hold it. They sat like that, two fingers hooked together, facing forward. Outside, the city stayed quiet. The window caught the last of the light and dulled it.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The pavement still held some warmth from the afternoon. Not enough to be uncomfortable, only enough to remind them it had been sunny earlier. The air now was cool in the way September could be, edge of season, unsettled, undecided.
Carlos walked half a step behind at first. Not on purpose. He adjusted once, caught up. Inés noticed, didn’t say anything. Her hands were tucked into the pockets of her jacket.
They passed a bakery closing for the day. Someone drew the blinds. The bell above the door chimed once. Inés turned her head slightly toward the sound, then forward again.
Carlos cleared his throat. “I thought about messaging you last week.”
“You didn’t?”
“I started a few drafts. Kept deleting them.”
She nodded. “I get that.”
Silence settled in again. Not quite tense. Just alert. They turned the corner onto a quieter street. A tree had dropped most of its leaves already. The path was littered with brittle gold, crushed flat in places by bikes or boots.
“I’m sorry,” Carlos said, finally. “For not paying attention. For assuming you’d keep filling in the blanks.”
Inés slowed a little. Her gaze stayed forward. “I’m sorry for not speaking up sooner. I thought it would pass. That the rhythm would come back.”
Carlos looked down at the pavement. “I didn’t know how to bring it up without breaking something.”
“That’s the thing,” she said. “It was already breaking. We just didn’t name it.”
A few steps passed between them.
“I’ve been thinking a lot,” he said.
“I figured.”
He looked at her, cautious. “About how we make things work. About effort. Maintenance.” She waited. “I kept thinking if I didn’t cause problems, if I kept things running, that meant I was doing it right.”
“And I kept thinking,” she said quietly, “that if I let you work the way you needed to, that meant I was being good.”
<< insert something here from Carlos about choosing her, and choosing to make it work, and work hard at it. Make it sound much more romantic because it requires commitment and effort.>>
They stopped at the end of the street, where a small park opened out, empty benches, one dim light, and a dog-walker passing in the distance. Neither made a move to enter. They stood near the gate, facing the quiet.
Carlos rubbed a hand over the back of his neck. “I don’t know how to do this perfectly. I didn’t grow up learning how to talk about feelings without sounding like I’m solving a problem.”
Inés smiled, faint. “I don’t need perfect. I need present.”
He exhaled, almost relieved. “I can try for that.”
They kept walking.
“Trying means telling me when something’s wrong,” she said. “Before it builds.”
“Trying means asking you about the tiny things,” he added. “Even if I don’t know why they matter yet.”
“Trying means,” she went on, “remembering we’re two people. Not a schedule.”
They reached the next block. The light from a window above spilled across the sidewalk. A couple laughed from a balcony somewhere, clinking glasses.
Carlos paused. Turned slightly toward her. “Is this us trying?”
Inés looked up at him. “It’s a start.”
She reached for his hand. Didn’t pull. Only offered. He took it. No fireworks. No declarations. The air stayed cool. The street stayed quiet. But the space between them shifted. Less gap now. More gravity.
They walked on, hand in hand. Neither rushed.
🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️🏁🏎️
The air outside smelled like toast. Someone on the floor below had opened their window too early and forgotten to close it. The smell drifted upward, caught in the breeze, light and half-burned.
Inés waited on the corner near the tram stop, scarf knotted loosely at her throat, one hand tucked into her coat pocket. Her phone buzzed once. She didn’t look. The tram passed by without stopping. Empty, except for a boy in a striped jacket sitting by the door.
Carlos arrived without rushing. He wore the jacket she once borrowed in Barcelona and never gave back. His hands were in his pockets. His hair had gone flatter in the wind.
He stopped beside her. “Sorry. The street was blocked off. Something with the market.”
She nodded. “I heard it setting up earlier.”
They looked toward the end of the street, where the awnings had started to unfold. A few crates of oranges sat piled near the corner. Somewhere, someone coughed twice.
Carlos tilted his head toward the park. She followed.
The path was wide, pale gravel, small stones shifting faintly underfoot. The trees had lost half their leaves. The branches made no effort to keep them. A few kids ran down the far edge of the grass, throwing something that looked like a tennis ball. No one else walked this part of the path.
Carlos looked down at the ground once, then said, “I’ve been reading.”
Inés smiled a little. “That sounds ominous.”
“Articles. About relationships. Emotional fluency. Attachment. That sort of thing.”
She raised an eyebrow. “You made a spreadsheet?”
He laughed, faint. “No spreadsheet. But I highlighted things.”
They walked in step for a while. The gravel gave a soft crunch with each footfall.
“I didn’t think it would be like this,” he said. “Coming back to you. Wanting to do better. Realising I don’t know the shape of what better is yet.”
Inés looked toward the tree line. A branch scraped the sky like a brushstroke.
“I don’t need a shape yet,” she said. “Just proof of motion, and I’ll do the same.”
He turned to her. “That I can give.”
She nodded. “Good.”
They kept walking. A cyclist passed them with a bell that didn’t ring. The wind moved through the grass, clean and quick.
“I think I kept trying to make us efficient,” Carlos said after a while. “Even with the best intentions.”
Inés kept her eyes forward. “And I kept making us smaller. So, we’d take up less of your attention.”
They stopped near a bench. The metal was cold. She sat anyway. He followed. A crow landed on the fence opposite, shook its wings once, then stilled. Somewhere behind them, a tram rang its bell three times in a row.
“I don’t want the old version of us,” she said. “I want one that grows.”
Carlos’s hand was open on his knee. She placed her palm over it. They sat like that, quiet. The wind shifted. A small boy ran past with a paper pinwheel. His father followed, arms outstretched.
Carlos looked over. “Dinner tonight?”
Inés nodded. “Yes.”
He smiled, a little uneven. “Can I cook?”
“Can you?”
“I’ll try.”
She smiled back. “Effort counts.”
Carlos turned his palm to hold hers properly. Their fingers didn’t quite interlace. They didn’t need to. The contact was steady. He pressed his thumb lightly to the inside of her wrist. Her pulse was soft. Present.
They didn’t say anything more. The silence felt full. Around them, the world moved, slowly, but forward.
Please Don't Call
After Oscar ends it, Clara tells herself silence is an answer. But Christmas brings back the weight of everything they didn’t say. The memory of one rainy night in Zandvoort she can’t forget. A quiet, slow-burn breakup fic about love that never went public, messages that never got sent, and the people we almost choose.
Genre: Soft Angst, Longing Without Resolution, Lovers to Strangers, Christmas Melancholia, Emotional Restraint, NSFW Warning: 18+ Explicit sexual content, Oral (f. receiving), Soft praise kink, Unprotected sex, Lingering eye contact, Post-coital vulnerability, Unspoken affection, Inspired by: Merry Christmas, Please Don’t Call by The Bleachers,
🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️
AN: just a little Christmas angst, I’ll give you a proper fic in the new year! Merry Christmas all that celebrate 🥳 🎄
🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️🎄🏎️ Oscar wakes late on Christmas morning because there is nothing pulling him out of bed. The flat is silent in a way that feels deliberate, as though the city has decided to leave him alone. Outside, London is grey and indistinct, the kind of light that makes time feel suspended, since snow has yet to fall. He lies there for a while, staring at the ceiling, trying not to think about the fact that it’s Christmas.
He has sponsorship work to do, emails to send, a short video to film later in the afternoon, but none of it feels real yet. The flat smells faintly of coffee from the night before. There’s a small artificial tree in the corner of the living room, still in its box. He bought it two weeks ago and never opened it.
He checks his phone. Nothing. There had been a video call the night before, with his family, as it was Christmas morning in Melbourne. His mum’s face had filled the screen first, then Mae leaning in from the side, Hattie waving too close to the camera, Edie shouting something he didn’t quite catch. Sunshine had poured through the windows behind them. They were all talking at once, asking if he was eating properly, if he was sleeping, if London was cold. He’d smiled, nodded, said the right things. He hadn’t told them he felt like he was underwater.
When the call ended, the flat felt larger, emptier. He stood in the kitchen for a long time afterward, phone in his hand, unsure what to do next.
Now, hours later, he finally gets up. He makes toast he barely eats. He opens his laptop and closes it again. He tells himself he’ll go for a walk later, maybe around the river, somewhere he won’t have to see families carrying wrapped boxes and pine branches.
He thinks of Clara without meaning to.
Clara is in her sister’s house in Cambridge, sitting on the edge of the sofa with a glass of wine she didn’t really want, waiting for snow to arrive. The house is warm, loud, crowded. Someone is always talking, laughing, moving from one room to another. There’s music playing softly in the background, something cheerful and instrumental.
She’s never felt more alone. Her sister keeps asking if she’s okay, touching her arm lightly every time she passes. Clara keeps saying yes, of course, just tired. She’s home from London for Christmas break, temporarily free from her Masters work at Birkbeck, though the relief feels theoretical. She brought two books with her and hasn’t opened either.
She checks her phone too often. Each time, there’s nothing. Oscar hasn’t spoken to her since the end of October. She sent one message after he ended it, just one. It had taken her three hours to write and five seconds to send.
I don’t really understand, but I hope you’re okay.
He never replied. She told herself she wouldn’t send another. She told herself silence was an answer, even if it wasn’t a satisfying one. Still, Christmas makes the absence sharper, like pressing on a bruise to see if it still hurts.
She excuses herself from the room and goes upstairs, standing by the window in the spare bedroom. The street outside is quiet. A few houses are lit up, fairy lights blinking in the early dark. She presses her forehead to the glass and lets herself think of him properly, fully, for the first time in weeks.
They were together for over a year. It had started quietly, almost accidentally. She met him through a friend after a race weekend. They had coffee, polite conversation, nothing dramatic. He was softer than she expected, more reserved. When he asked for her number, it felt strangely significant, like an agreement rather than a flirtation.
Their relationship never became public in any real way. It existed in hotel rooms, borrowed apartments, long walks after dark. She learned the rhythm of his calendar, the way time bent around the season. He learned which books she liked, how she took her coffee, how she went quiet when she was overwhelmed instead of loud.
The summer had been the best part. Barcelona, Amsterdam, Monza. Not the races themselves, but the space around them. Balcony nights with cheap wine. Oscar lying on the bed scrolling through his phone while she read beside him. The feeling that time was something they could briefly ignore.
She thought it meant something permanent. She thought wrong.
Oscar remembers the summer too, though he tries not to. It intrudes anyway, in fragments. Clara’s laugh, sudden and unguarded. The way she’d sit cross-legged on the bed, laptop balanced on her knees, pretending to work while watching him out of the corner of her eye. The ease of her presence, how quickly she became part of his internal landscape.
Ending it hadn’t been dramatic. That was the worst part.
They were in London, late October, rain streaking the windows of his flat. She’d come over after class, tired, scarf still around her neck. They’d eaten takeaway and sat on opposite ends of the sofa, a distance that hadn’t existed before.
He’d been thinking about it for weeks. About the next season. About how everything felt heavier. About how loving her didn’t seem to make the future clearer, only more complicated.
“I don’t think I can do this anymore,” he’d said eventually, staring at the floor.
She’d gone very still.
“What do you mean?” she’d asked, calmly, which somehow made it worse.
“I don’t think it’s fair,” he’d said. “To you.”
She’d nodded slowly, like she was absorbing technical information. She didn’t cry. She didn’t argue. She just asked if that was it.
“Yes,” he’d said, and hated himself for how final it sounded.
She left not long after. He didn’t stop her. He told himself it was necessary. He told himself it was kinder to end it cleanly. He hadn’t expected the silence to feel like this.
By late afternoon on Christmas Day, Oscar has put on his coat and gone outside. The cold is sharp, immediate. He walks without much direction, letting the city pass him by. Couples walk hand in hand. Children trail behind parents, complaining loudly. Somewhere, a church bell rings.
His phone is heavy in his pocket. He almost calls her.
The thought comes fully formed, sudden and reckless. He imagines her name lighting up the screen, her quiet “hello.” He imagines apologizing without quite knowing for what. He imagines telling her he misses her.
He doesn’t do it. He tells himself it would be selfish. That calling now would only reopen something he deliberately closed. That missing her doesn’t entitle him to her attention.
Still, the urge lingers, uncomfortable and persistent.
Clara’s phone buzzes while she’s brushing her teeth that night. Her heart jumps violently before she can stop it. She rinses her mouth too quickly, toothpaste spilling down her chin, and reaches for the phone.
It’s not him. Just a group message from friends. She laughs once, sharply, at herself.
Later, lying in bed, she lets herself imagine what it would be like if he did call. She imagines answering, pretending she hasn’t been thinking about him all day. She imagines him sounding unsure, apologetic. She imagines herself being calm, composed.
She imagines saying nothing at all.
The truth is, she would answer. She knows that about herself, and it feels like a small, humiliating weakness.
At midnight, Oscar sits on the edge of his bed, phone in his hands. He opens their old message thread, scrolling past months of ordinary intimacy: grocery lists, race schedules, jokes that don’t make sense anymore.
He types.
Merry Christmas.
He stares at the words for a long time.
He deletes them.
He puts the phone down and lies back, staring at the ceiling again. Somewhere, faintly, he can hear laughter from another flat. The city continues without him.
In Cambridge, Clara lies awake too, listening to the quiet of her sister’s house. She thinks about how a year can exist so completely and then vanish. She thinks about how love doesn’t always end in clarity.
Neither of them calls. The silence remains, dense and unresolved, stretching quietly into the new year.
London. Early Summer 24
They kissed for the first time on a balcony in Shoreditch, the city lights low and flickering in the background. Oscar had just won his first race in Hungary. Clara had finished her final exam for the term of her Bachelor’s degree and was still carrying that nervous high that came after weeks of self-containment. They’d met friends for drinks at a rooftop bar that played loud music and served cocktails that tasted like fruit juice.
He had touched her arm when they were laughing at something, something neither of them would remember later. It was innocent until it wasn’t. Her hand lingered on his wrist longer than necessary. He asked if she wanted to step outside. She said yes, a little too quickly.
On the balcony, she leaned over the edge, looking out at the wet streets below, still slick from an earlier rain.
“I don’t usually do things like this,” she said.
He said nothing, just looked at her in that unnerving way of his, still, silent, like he was storing her words for later. And then, without ceremony, without hesitation, he kissed her.
It was a slow kiss, unhurried, almost curious. She remembered thinking: he kisses like someone who doesn’t need to prove anything.
She didn’t go home that night.
Zandvoort – August 24
She came with him under the pretence of “working remotely.” She brought her laptop and her course readings and pretended she’d work during the day while he did media and training and race prep. She didn’t get anything done.
During the days, they barely saw each other, brief overlaps in hotel corridors, a coffee shared on the way to the paddock. In public, he kept his distance. Always polite, always warm, but never touch. But at night, the restraint fell apart. They stayed in. Ordered room service. Watched movies they never finished. Her laptop stayed closed. His phone stayed face-down.
She loved those nights. Not for the obvious reasons, though there were those too. She loved the stillness. The way his voice got low when he was tired. The way he looked at her like she was something rare, something temporary.
It was in Zandvoort that she realised she was falling in love with him.
It’s raining when they get back to the hotel. Not heavy, just steady, thin lines streaking down the windows, blurring the streetlights outside. Their coats are damp, shoes leaving faint marks on the carpet as the door clicks shut behind them. Dinner had been quiet in the good way. Pasta gone cold because neither of them was in a hurry. Wine shared, glasses brushed together more than once.
Oscar shrugs out of his jacket and hangs it over the chair. Clara does the same, slower, watching him like she’s waiting for something she won’t name.
The room feels smaller than it did earlier. She steps closer first. Not touching. Just closing the distance.
Oscar looks at her. Really looks at her. His expression doesn’t change much, but something in his eyes settles, like a decision clicking into place. He doesn’t answer. He never does when words would complicate things.
Instead, he leans in. The kiss is gentle, surprisingly so. No pressure, just mouth against mouth, warm and deliberate, like he’s checking something rather than taking it. Clara feels her thoughts quiet instantly, the noise in her head dissolving into nothing.
When the kiss deepens, it does so carefully. His hand comes up her back and pauses there, waiting. She responds by stepping closer, knees brushing, bodies lining up like they’ve been moving toward this all evening.
Oscar kisses her again, slower this time, hands more certain. The relief catches her off guard. They move toward the bed without saying anything. Clothes come off in stages, unhurried. Each touch feels considered. Even now, there’s restraint in him. At the edge of the mattress, he stops, hands framing her face.
“You okay?” he asks quietly.
She nods. “Yeah.”
The word feels deliberate. Chosen. She tugs him down with her.
“Don’t start being gentle now,” she murmurs, half a challenge.
His smile flashes quick and bright before he kisses her again, deeper this time.
“Christ, Clara,” he breathes.
His hands move over her like he’s mapping something important, slow, warm, unhurried. The care in it makes her breath hitch. When she starts to speak, the question dissolves as his mouth finds her throat, unfocused and earnest.
He pauses again, pulling back just enough to look at her. She’s open beneath him, not accidental but intentional, her body responding before her mind catches up. His gaze travels slowly, grounding himself in the sight of her. She lifts toward him without thinking, offering.
The smile that spreads across her face surprises her. She shifts her hips, wordless, and he follows immediately.
He removes the last barrier between them with care that contrasts sharply with the urgency she feels in him. Then he stops again, not to hesitate, but to look.
“God,” he murmurs, almost to himself. “You’re gorgeous.”
She laughs softly, nerves and delight tangled together, arching when his fingers skim her skin. The contact sparks through her.
“Don’t stop,” she says, breathless, reaching back to finish what he started.
He leans down to kiss her again, slower now, like time has stretched just for them. One hand stays with her, grounding and warm. The other drifts lower, exploratory rather than demanding, light enough to make her gasp.
She presses closer, every nerve awake, the room narrowing until there’s nothing but the space between them.
When his mouth leaves a dark mark along her shoulder, she grips the sheets, waiting, anticipating the shift she knows is coming. Instead, he lingers, deliberate, circling until she loses the thread of her breathing entirely. She doesn’t soften the sound she makes.
When his fingers finally press inside her, the tension breaks all at once. Clara exhales, helpless and pleased, hips lifting toward him instinctively. The sensation anchors her, warm, certain.
She opens herself to him further, inviting. Instead of closing the distance the way she expects, he moves lower. He kisses the inside of her thigh with exaggerated care, unhurried despite everything humming between them.
“Fuck,” he breathes. “You’re soaked.”
Any self-consciousness disappears the moment his mouth replaces his hand. The sound that tears out of her surprises them both. By the second slow movement of his tongue, she’s rocking toward him, chasing sensation without shame.
He meets her eagerness easily, mouth open and intent, heat building steadily. Her hands fist in the bedding as pleasure spreads, loosening her from the inside out.
He works her patiently, changing pace and pressure with a focus that feels unfair. The sounds between them are unfiltered, deliberate, and she’s vaguely aware that he’s making no effort to quiet them. The thought only makes it worse. Her strength gives out eventually. She collapses back, breath uneven, fingers digging into the sheets to keep from reaching for him.
“Oscar,” she manages, voice high and unsteady. “I want,”
He makes a low sound before pulling back, eyes dark as he looks up at her. He licks his mouth slowly, almost lazily.
“Yes?” he asks, rough.
His fingers keep moving, stealing the rest of her words before she can finish them.
“I want you to,” she tries again, only to break on the sound that escapes her when he moves just right.
“To what?” he murmurs, relentless.
She swears, frustration tangling with pleasure, pushing weakly at his shoulders. “Just, fuck me.”
The surprise on his face lasts half a second before he laughs, breathless.
“That’s one way of putting it.”
He shifts forward immediately, climbing back over her. When his skin drags against hers, warm and insistent, she tips her head back, a helpless sound leaving her as he presses between her thighs.
“God,” he murmurs against her ear. “I’ve wanted this all night.”
“So do it,” she says, light-headed.
He doesn’t hesitate. He kisses her hard as he moves into her in one smooth, decisive motion. The stretch pulls a sharp gasp from her, eyes watering as the sensation blooms. He goes slow, careful, giving her time, watching her face like it matters.
When he finally settles fully inside her, the feeling steals her breath entirely. Heat, fullness, the undeniable closeness of him.
She opens her eyes and catches him watching her again, attentive and steady. He hides his face against her shoulder with a soft grin, body still controlled even as his hand slides down to guide her through it.
“Oscar,” she whispers.
The way she says his name breaks something in him. His hips move in response, slow at first, testing. The rhythm builds, each movement landing exactly where she needs it. Her arms wrap around his neck, holding him close, and the intimacy of it seems to undo him.
He moves more urgently now, hands sliding, breath rough. She lets go completely, sounds spilling free, uncontained. His eyes brighten, focus sharpening as he listens.
“Like that,” he murmurs. “Don’t stop.”
When she finally comes undone beneath him, the world narrows to sensation and sound, his voice low and steady as he follows her over the edge. He stills with a final movement, breath breaking free of him as he collapses forward, forehead resting against her chest.
For a moment, there’s only rain against the window and the sound of them catching their breath.
“Fuck,” he says quietly.
She smiles, fingers tracing his shoulder, already knowing she’ll remember this night long after everything else fades.
Singapore October 25
They fought in a hotel room two days before the race.
It wasn’t a loud fight. Clara never raised her voice. She said what she felt in the same tone she used to ask for her coffee order. That made it worse, somehow.
“I just don’t understand what you’re trying to protect,” she said. She was standing near the bed, arms crossed, wearing one of his shirts. “I’m not asking for an Instagram post, but it’s been a year, and I’m sick of feeling like a dirty secret.”
Oscar didn’t look at her. He was scrolling through something on his phone, schedule updates, maybe. Something important enough to pretend distraction.
“We’ve talked about this,” he said. Quiet, factual.
“You’ve talked. You’ve told me why it’s easier this way. I don’t think I’ve ever said it was okay.”
He finally looked up then. His expression was unreadable.
“It’s not about being ashamed of you.”
“Then what is it?”
A long silence.
“I just, I can’t explain it.”
“You don’t want to,” she corrected. Her voice was soft, but the words landed sharp.
He said nothing.
“I’m tired of pretending like I don’t exist,” she added. “I’m tired of sneaking in through back entrances and pretending I’m just your friend.”
He looked down at the floor. That small, infuriating gesture of avoidance.
She said something she didn’t mean. Something cruel and rehearsed, as though part of her had always kept it stored away for a moment like this.
“Maybe it’s just easier for you to act like I don’t matter.”
It hung in the air, heavier than anything else.
Oscar’s face didn’t change. Not even slightly.
“Do you want to go back to London?” he asked.
She nodded once. “Yeah. I think I should.”
He didn’t stop her.
There was no dramatic goodbye. No storming out. No angry phone calls or closure. Clara packed quietly the next morning while he was still at the track. She left the keycard on the table. She turned off the lamp beside the bed.
On the train back to the airport, she kept checking her phone. A message never came. She didn’t send one either.
In the days after, she cried once, in the shower, where the sound of water drowned everything. Then she stopped. She threw herself into her dissertation, into study groups, into nothing. She told her friends they’d never been serious, though they had been. Maybe not publicly, but in the hours that mattered.
October passed. So did the first week of November. She sent one message on a Monday night.
I don’t really understand, but I hope you’re okay.
He never replied.
Clara drinks her fifth glass of wine in her sister’s kitchen around 8 p.m., long after the turkey’s been picked apart and the children have reached the sharp edge of their sugar comedown. The house is chaos, wrapping paper shoved under sofas, an iPad playing a Christmas movie too loud in the living room, someone crying because the batteries in a toy didn’t last the day.
She leans against the kitchen counter, holding the stem of the wine glass loosely. The overhead light buzzes faintly. There are gingerbread crumbs on the floor near her feet, half-smashed into the tile.
“Come sit with us,” her sister calls from the other room.
“In a second,” Clara says, not moving.
She stares at the sink. The wine is too sweet. She drinks it anyway.
Her phone is facedown beside the kettle. She turns it over, checks it again, even though she hasn’t heard it vibrate. No messages.
She scrolls through her old thread with Oscar again, just to remind herself it’s still there. His name, unblocked, still saved in her contacts under his actual name, not something childish like she used to do with other people. The last message she sent still sits there. Read. No response.
She closes her eyes for a moment and breathes in through her nose. Then, without thinking too hard, she opens a new message. Her thumbs hover for a long time.
Then, slowly, she types.
I still think about that night in Zandvoort. the one with the rain. I wish I’d said something then. maybe it wouldn’t have ended like this.
She rereads it, drunk enough to believe it’s fine, sober enough to know she shouldn’t send it. She deletes the message. All of it. She tries again.
do you ever miss it? or me?
Deletes that too. She locks the phone and pushes it across the counter. The wine glass is empty again.
In London, Oscar walks aimlessly, the city unusually still. It’s cold in the precise way that numbs everything above the collarbones, ears, nose, the back of the neck. He keeps his hood up, head down, moving without a clear destination.
His headphones are in, music low. Not Christmas music. Something instrumental, repetitive. A buffer between him and the world.
He passes a group of carollers near Covent Garden. They’re dressed in velvet capes and holding lanterns like they’ve walked out of another century. A few tourists stop to film. He doesn’t.
A couple walks past him, holding hands, arguing gently about whether they should take the Tube or just get an Uber. Their bodies lean toward each other like it’s automatic. Oscar keeps walking.
He stops in front of a storefront, some closed café with warm lighting inside, chairs up on tables, fairy lights in the window that blink slowly, lazily. He pulls out his phone without really knowing why. No new messages.
He scrolls anyway. Checks her social media, no new stories, no new photos. He scrolls through their message thread again. Reads it like it’s a script from a life that didn’t belong to him.
He unlocks the phone again. Opens a blank message.
merry christmas
He deletes it.
i shouldn’t have left things like that
Deletes that too. He exhales, fog blooming in the air in front of his face. His hands are cold even inside his coat.
Clara is sitting on the floor in the hallway now, back against the wall, legs stretched out in front of her. The kids are asleep. The TV is off. The house has gone soft with quiet.
It’s nearly midnight. She opens the message thread again, heart buzzing with wine and the unbearable weight of not knowing. She types slowly, deliberately this time.
Merry Christmas. I’m sorry.
She stares at the words for a long time. The cursor blinks. She hits send. Then she turns the phone over and sets it on the carpet beside her. She closes her eyes.
Oscar feels the buzz just as he’s unlocking his front door. He stands in the doorway for a second too long, keys in one hand, phone in the other, bag slipping off his shoulder.
He reads the message twice.
Merry Christmas. I’m sorry.
It’s quiet. Plain. Devastating. He types.
I miss you too
Deletes it. Types.
it’s okay
Deletes that. Then finally,
Don’t be.
He doesn’t wait for a reply. He just puts his phone face-down on the table again, takes off his coat, and walks into the dark. The city is asleep.
Somewhere, in a quiet room in Cambridge, Clara lies awake with the light from her phone blinking against the wall, not daring to pick it up yet.
They don’t speak after that. No follow-up. No late-night call. No sudden reconciliation.
New Year passes. Clara spends it at a flat party in East London with friends from her program. Everyone’s in glitter. The air smells like cheap prosecco and citrusy perfume. At midnight, someone kisses her on the cheek. She doesn’t stay long.
Oscar is in Monaco by then, prepping early for media rounds and simulator days. He watches fireworks from the balcony of an apartment that doesn’t feel like his, glass in hand, smile polite. Someone hands him a drink. He doesn’t finish it.
The calendar turns. The weight of the year shifts forward. Quietly, and then all at once, the past becomes “last year.” They move on. Or they perform the parts of moving on.
It’s February when Clara finishes her dissertation. The edited draft arrives back from her supervisor, and the whole thing feels smaller than she expected, as if the thing she spent months pouring herself into can now be held like a printout, stapled neatly in the corner.
She rereads the acknowledgements section five times before deciding to leave it as is.
For the ones who helped me stay upright, even quietly.
No names. No initials. The shape of him, buried between the lines.
She prints the final copy, binds it, submits it. Walks home through the London cold with her hands in her coat pockets, her eyes a little glassy. Not sad. Not triumphant. Just done.
A week later, she sees his name again, unprompted, unlooked for.
A friend sends her a link to an interview: “Oscar Piastri on lessons, loneliness, and the long game.”
She doesn’t click it right away. When she does, it’s in the quiet of her room, laptop open, a mug cooling beside her. The article is long. Professional, mostly. Standard questions. Next season, new car, team dynamics, mindset. Then, tucked into the third paragraph from the end,
“This summer was a lot. I was still figuring things out, on track, off track, everything. But I think, I had someone in my corner. It made it easier, even if they weren’t there the whole time.”
The interviewer doesn’t ask who. Oscar doesn’t elaborate. The moment passes in the text, quiet and precise.
Clara stares at the sentence for a while, her cursor blinking in another tab where she’s supposed to be replying to an email. She closes the article. She doesn’t message him. She doesn’t need to.
It snows for the first time the next day.
Not much, just a soft, half-hearted flurry that melts before it touches the ground. But still. Snow. Clara watches it from the library window. Her breath fogs the glass. She presses her fingers to the sill and thinks, briefly of Zandvoort. Of the rain that night.
Then she picks up her pen and keeps working.
Bestie.. it's been a few months without hearing from you, we're getting worried.. are you okay? Tell us if you're taking a break so we know you're alright 🙏 Happy holidays, by the way! Hope you're doing well :)
Hey bestie, yes all good. Just writing fics, getting busy, coming back and hating them! In final year of Uni so shits always popping up. Currently writing an Oscar fic, so hopefully that’ll be out soon! Happy holidays! 🎄❤️
Mildly Reckless
What begins as a punishment becomes something far more dangerous feelings. When Scout meets Oscar on a speed awareness course, she’s not expecting much beyond Comic Sans and soul death. But five hours of awkward icebreakers, laminated role-play sheets, and slow-burning tension later, she’s left with something she can’t shake. A story about missed exits, emotional detours, and falling in a thirty zone.
Genre: Slow Burn, Contemporary Romance, Found Family Vibes, Banter Comedy, Soft Angst, Formula 1 RPF, Slice of Life with Fast Cars, Enemies-to-Lovers-if-you-squint
NSFW Warning: 18+ Explicit sexual content, Oral (f. receiving), Unprotected sex, Praise kink, Mild emotional angst, Intimacy anxiety, Speeding (obviously), Sarcastic commentary on road safety education
Inspired by: Little Bit More by Suriel Hess
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Hell was bland, grey, and filled with stackable chairs and fluorescent lights. The devil wore a chunky cardigan and drank Diet Coke at 9 a.m. Her name was Janet. She knew this because she was here, sentenced, it seemed, for speeding. Along with the rest of them. Their sins varied in style, probably, but the result was the same: a Wednesday morning in purgatory, seated in the function room of what was technically a hotel but felt more like an insurance office that had given up.
It was 9:13 a.m. The course was meant to start at 9 sharp. Two people hadn’t arrived. Janet, all teeth and hand gestures, was deep in conversation with a woman who looked like she’d backed over a hedgehog once and still thought about it at red lights. She was nodding solemnly. Her name tag said Tina.
There was a boy in the corner, not part of the horseshoe of chairs Janet had so lovingly laid out. He looked about twelve, had his hood up, headphones in, and was sneakily vaping like he thought no one could see him. The occasional puff of watermelon mist betrayed him. He looked up once to scan the room, made brief eye contact with Scout, then looked back down like she’d passed and failed a test at the same time.
Another man, maybe fifty, maybe the kind of man who was always fifty, sat at the very front of the horseshoe but had twisted his chair to the side. He kept checking his watch. Every now and then, he chuckled softly to himself, like the universe had played a joke only he understood. His name tag said Gary. It felt correct.
She didn’t sit. She hovered by the door like someone deciding whether to attend a funeral or just walk into traffic. No chair had called to her. They all looked equally bad.
Then the door burst open. A woman stumbled in, all apologetic breath and car keys clattering. She looked exactly like the sort of person who had a full panic attack about snack day at school.
“So sorry,” she said. “I got held up on the school run, honestly, I was this close to just-”
Janet interrupted with a noise that was half sympathy, half a dolphin’s mating call. “No rush! You’re absolutely fine, we haven’t started yet. Still one more to come.”
Gary chuckled again, louder this time. It wasn’t clear if it was at the woman, or the state of society, or just some joke he’d made up in his head five minutes ago. The newcomer, Leah, according to her sticker, sat down next to Gary, still unpeeling herself from her coat and offering whispered apologies to no one in particular.
Three minutes later, the final door opened. This one came with an accent.
“Sorry, terribly sorry, traffic was a nightmare.”
He was tallish. Early to mid-twenties. Australian, unmistakably. Tan like someone who’d once lived near a beach and now missed it in a way that showed on his face. He looked like someone who usually got places on time.
“It’s no worries at all,” Janet said warmly, like he’d just offered to resurface her driveway for free.
He smiled, polite, tight, and found the empty chair beside Leah. She had no idea where to sit now. The horseshoe was almost full, save for the chair between the vape kid and Tina. She made eye contact with neither of them and slid into place like she might disappear if she didn’t make a sound. The circle was complete: Gary, Leah, the Australian (no name tag yet), the Vape Kid, herself, and Tina.
Janet clapped her hands together. “Right! Now that we’re all here, let’s get started!” No one cheered. Gary chuckled. “We’ll start with a little icebreaker!” Janet said, picking up a dry-wipe marker like it was a weapon. “Say your name, and one interesting fact about yourself. I’ll go first, I’m Janet, obviously, and I once played a dead body on Casualty!”
No one asked follow-up questions. The marker squeaked on the board behind her as she underlined WELCOME like that might make it true.
“Gary?” she prompted, her smile a hostage situation.
Gary sat up like he’d been waiting for this. “I’m Gary. I’ve met Jeremy Clarkson three times. He follows me on Twitter.”
Janet nodded. “Interesting!”
Leah went next. “I’m Leah. I have five kids under twelve. I haven’t slept in what feels like six years.”
Janet made a high-pitched noise of admiration. “Amazing!”
The Australian gave a faint smile. “Oscar. I, uh,” he looked mildly alarmed by the question “I’ve never eaten a crumpet.”
Everyone turned. Gary looked personally offended.
“Ever?” Leah asked.
Oscar shrugged. “Not intentionally.”
Janet clapped anyway. “That’s a brilliant one, thank you, Oscar!”
The kid in the corner looked up briefly when his name was called. He tugged a single earbud out. “Ty,” he said, voice dry. “I once got banned from a Wetherspoons for doing a wheelie on a chair.”
Silence. Then Tina laughed. “That’s brilliant.”
Gary muttered, “Icon,” under his breath. Tina gave him a thumbs up.
Janet made a sound like she wanted to laugh but didn’t know if she was allowed. Then it was her turn.
She looked at the floor. “Scout,” she said, because it’s the nickname she responded to nowadays. “And I once got told off by a vicar for loitering in a graveyard.”
Janet smiled like she didn’t know how to process that. “Lovely,” she said, with uncertain enthusiasm.
Then Tina, who beamed. “I’m Tina. I make miniature Victorian dolls’ houses. For rats. Not real rats, not live ones, obviously! That would be awful.”
“Fascinating,” Janet breathed. Just like that, hell had officially begun.
“Now,” Janet beamed, “let’s get into the meat of the course.”
She couldn’t tell if Janet meant that literally or spiritually, but either way, she felt a quiet dread settle in her stomach. Janet dimmed the lights, one side of the room went dark, the other stayed buzzing, and clicked her remote. The projector whirred like a dying hamster. A title slide appeared in full Comic Sans: “THE PSYCHOLOGY OF SPEEDING” beneath a stock photo of a speedometer doing 170.
Gary let out a sound between a scoff and a laugh. “Subtle,” he muttered.
“Now, I want us all to have a little think,” Janet said, strolling across the front like she was doing a TED Talk at a sixth form. “Why do people speed?”
Ty leaned further into his hoodie. The vape came out again. No one said anything.
“Let’s just call them out,” Janet tried again. “Why do we, as a society, speed?”
Gary raised his hand too early, clearly prepared to deliver a manifesto. Ty blew a smoke ring so tiny it vanished before it existed.
Leah raised a hand, hesitant. “Running late?”
“Brilliant,” Janet said, typing it into a Word doc projected onscreen. The font was still Comic Sans. “What else?”
Tina added, “Lack of awareness?”
“Perfect,” Janet nodded.
Gary raised a hand, slowly, like he was being sarcastic. “Because sometimes the signs are hidden behind trees and the councils are cash cows with speed cameras.”
Janet paused. “Interesting perspective.”
She looked down at her notes, where she had written nothing. Oscar sat perfectly still, arms folded, legs stretched out, like he wasn’t here at all.
“Scout?” Janet asked. “Any thoughts?”
She looked up. “Because we think we’re better than we are.”
The room went still.
Janet blinked. “Could you say more?”
“No.”
Oscar looked at her then, sideways, just a flicker.
Janet cleared her throat. “Right! Let’s move on to our group exercise!” Groans. “We’re going to do a little scenario analysis. You’ll be paired up. Don’t worry, no one’s being graded!”
“I work better alone,” Gary said, loud enough for no one to challenge it.
Tina turned to Ty, who immediately put both earbuds back in without comment.
“He’s a Scorpio,” she said, and moved on.
She didn’t move. Janet began shuffling pairs like a wedding planner on a budget.
“And you two,” she pointed at her and Oscar “why don’t you work together?”
Of course. Janet handed them a laminated sheet titled “SCENARIO 3: PASSENGER TENSION” Oscar took it wordlessly. They scooted their chairs a few inches closer, like strangers forced to share a table in a busy café.
Scout read the brief. “‘You are driving with a friend. They are late for a job interview. They tell you to go faster. You’re already doing 36 in a 30 zone.’”
She looked up. “This feels like GCSE drama for adults.”
Oscar cracked the faintest smile. “Worse. There’s no stage crew to hide behind.”
Scout straightened the paper. “Fine. I’ll be the one driving.”
“I figured.”
She cleared her throat. “Okay. So, we’re driving.”
“Where to?”
“Job interview.”
“Right.”
He folded his arms. “I say: ‘Can’t you go faster? We’re going to be late.’”
She turned toward him, eyes narrowed. “You’re not the one who’ll get points on your licence.”
“That’s very selfish of you.”
“I’d rather be selfish than unemployed.”
“Are you always this dramatic?”
“Are you always this calm?”
Oscar blinked. “Yes.”
Scout paused. “Fine. You win.”
Janet clapped from across the room. “How’s everyone doing?”
Oscar raised a thumb. Scout slumped back in her chair. “I’ve learned I’m not cut out for role-play therapy.”
“You were quite convincing,” he said.
She looked at him. “You didn’t sound Australian when you were pretending to be British.”
“I contain multitudes.”
They lapsed into silence again. Janet moved on, inspecting another pair like a disappointed substitute teacher. Leah was earnestly reading her scenario out loud like it was GCSE drama. Gary was shaking his head at her with theatrical despair.
“That’s not how braking works,” he muttered.
“It’s a metaphor, Gary,” she replied, and he looked genuinely wounded. As the task wrapped, people shifted in their seats, some stretching, some yawning.
Oscar leaned in slightly, voice low. “Just so you know,” he murmured, “you’d have made a terrible getaway driver.”
Scout turned to him, surprised. “Because I wouldn’t speed?” she asked.
“Because you’d argue about it the whole way.”
She smiled, despite herself. The ice cracked. Just a little.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
“Alright, let’s break for lunch!” Janet called out, as if she were dismissing a primary school assembly. “Be back in thirty minutes and remember, it’s not optional!”
Scout was already on her feet before the sentence ended. She wasn’t hungry. Not in any way food could solve. Mostly, she just wanted to be somewhere with no chairs in a horseshoe and no one trying to make Comic Sans look authoritative. She didn’t look at anyone as she left, slipping her coat on in the hallway, key fob in hand like a weapon. Her car was parked in a far corner of the lot, a slightly battered Toyota with a passenger door that didn’t open from the inside.
Rain had started, the kind that wasn’t dramatic enough to be aesthetic but just enough to make everything damp and cold and a bit existential. She reached her car. And then she heard footsteps behind her.
“Are you running away,” Oscar said, “or just very keen on sandwiches?”
Scout didn’t turn around at first. Then she did. He stood there, coatless, of course, holding a plastic bag with what looked like a sad supermarket meal deal inside. He blinked rain off his eyelashes like it hadn’t occurred to him that water was wet.
“I’m allergic to icebreakers,” she said.
He nodded solemnly. “Tragic. You’ll never survive corporate training.”
“I don’t plan to.”
There was a pause, not awkward, but deliberate. “You heading somewhere?” he asked.
“I was going to eat in my car,” she said, “like a deeply mysterious loner. Possibly while listening to true crime.”
Oscar looked at her car. “Your passenger door doesn’t open.”
“Nope.”
He tilted his head. “I’m curious but I’m scared to ask.”
“You should be.”
Another pause. He held up his bag. “I’ve got a packet of Quavers and a chicken wrap that claims to be ‘peri-peri’ but smells like betrayal. You want half?”
Scout eyed him. “Are you offering me half your wrap?”
“I’m offering you half a social contract.”
She considered that. Then popped her boot and gestured with a nod. They sat on the edge of the boot, legs dangling, staring at the rain dripping off the edge of the roof. He tore the wrap down the middle like a peace treaty and handed her the larger half without comment. They ate in silence for a few minutes. Not companionable silence, not yet, but something less hostile than the chair circle.
Eventually, Scout said, “You don’t talk much in there.”
“I do when it’s useful.”
“And when’s that?”
Oscar wiped his hand on a napkin. “Not during Janet’s PowerPoints.”
Scout smirked. “You’re very understated for someone who committed a traffic crime.”
“I was doing 38 in a 30.”
“Criminal mastermind.”
He shrugged. “What about you?”
“Roundabout incident.”
He waited.
“I took five laps,” she said eventually. “Missed my exit. Got... distracted.”
“By what?”
She didn’t answer. He didn’t push. “I was called ‘reckless’ in the citation,” she added. “Which I actually find a bit flattering.”
Oscar cracked a grin. “You don’t seem reckless.”
She looked at him. “You don’t seem like someone who’s never had a crumpet.”
“I’ve lived a very sheltered life.”
They watched the rain for a bit longer.
Scout said, “You know this doesn’t mean I like you, right?”
Oscar nodded. “Noted.”
“But I’ll take your Quavers.”
“Conditionally or permanently?”
She looked at the bag. “Let’s see how the afternoon goes.”
And they sat there, on the edge of something, or maybe nothing, waiting for the clock to run out.
They went back in when the rain got mean. Neither of them said it was time; they just stood up at the same moment and walked silently back through the side door. As Scout and Oscar walked back in, Tina was showing Janet something on her phone, “Yes, that’s the tiny chaise lounge. I sewed the cushions myself. For scale, here’s a matchbox.”
Ty had returned to his exact pre-lunch position, hoodie up, vape discreetly palmed. Leah was unwrapping a boiled egg from clingfilm, looking mildly apologetic about the smell but still doing it anyway. Gary stood by the coffee station, aggressively shaking the machine and muttering “bloody decaf” like it was a slur. The room had changed slightly, seats pushed out of alignment, condensation clinging to the windows. Janet was already at the front, holding a stack of reflection worksheets and what looked like an overly ambitious flipchart.
“Welcome back!” she chirped. “Hope you’re all fed and full of fresh perspective!”
No one answered. The final stretch began with a video. It featured dim reenactments of car accidents and a voiceover so gentle it was unnerving. There was a child’s shoe in one scene. Everyone got quiet. Ty actually took his headphones out. Leah made a soft noise that might have been a sniff. Gary crossed his arms harder. Scout felt nothing, which, alarmingly, felt like something. Oscar sat still the entire time, too still. When the lights came back up, he blinked slowly, like it hurt.
Janet launched into the finalactivity with a little too much bounce. “You’ll now write a short reflection,” she announced. “Something meaningful you’ve taken from today.”
Gary sighed. “This again.”
Tina whispered, “I’ve actually found this quite helpful.”
Ty rolled his eyes so hard it was audible. Scout stared at the page. Oscar didn’t pick up his pen. Janet floated between them like a shepherd of the emotionally reluctant.
“You don’t have to write an essay,” she said gently. “Just a truth.”
Scout started to write something sarcastic. She paused. Then scribbled it out. Wrote nothing instead. After ten long minutes of half-inked honesty and crossed out lies, Janet collected the papers like someone harvesting awkwardness.
Then she beamed. “And just like that, we’re done!” There was a shuffle of relief. Gary bolted upright. Leah gathered snack wrappers and car keys. Ty was already halfway out the door. Scout lingered just long enough to watch Oscar pick up his coat. He nodded at her, small, professional, like a mutual understanding had been reached but not named.
She nodded back.
Janet clapped again. “Drive safe, everyone!”
Scout stepped into the hall. Her car key was already in her fist. Oscar was behind her, a few paces back. She turned slightly.
“Did you write anything?” she asked.
He met her eyes. “No.”
She didn’t smile. But she didn’t leave, either. Outside, the rain had stopped. The air felt like it was waiting for something.
Scout said, “See you never, then.”
Oscar considered that. “Maybe.”
Then he walked past her, quiet and unreadable, like a man with a secret he hadn’t decided to keep yet. Scout watched him go. Then got in her car, turned the key, and didn’t drive off for several minutes.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Five months later, the pub was full of limbs. Elbows knocked into shoulders. Pints sloshed onto polished wood. Someone was already singing, and it was only 8:04. It was only the start of the busiest weekend of the year, Friday of the F1 Grand Prix weekend, and Scout was three seconds from pulling a pint over someone’s head. She never gave a toss about racing. She worked weekends anyway. And she hated anything with fan chants.
But in Cattle End, the pub ten minutes from Silverstone with sticky floors and trophy photos no one had dusted in two years, it became a zoo this time of year. Mechanics, PR girls, overly confident lads with lanyards. All of them thirsty. They were down two, maybe three staff. No one could agree how many.
She glanced at the kitchen. Sarah had bailed an hour before her shift even started, claiming she “felt a spiritual fever.” Scout was still unclear if that meant an actual illness or a horoscope issue. Either way, it left her short-staffed and borderline homicidal. The dishwasher was broken. The chef had gone home sick.
Scout, whose actual job title was bartender, was currently operating as waiter, barback, line cook, floor manager, and therapist to a man who had spilled gravy on his jeans and was blaming the lighting. She hadn’t stopped moving for hours. So, when a new group strolled in, laughing too loud, already half-drunk, she barely clocked them. Just more noise. More backs-of-heads. Until one leaned over the bar.
Short curls. Cocky grin. “Two lagers, and do you have anything that isn’t mid?” He was grinning at her like he expected her to laugh. She didn’t.
Scout grabbed two pint glasses without answering. Standard issue twats. She could do this on autopilot.
The curly one turned slightly. Called over his shoulder, “What do you want?”
And that’s when she saw him. Standing half behind the loud one. Not drunk. Not grinning. Just watching her. Oscar.
Scout froze for exactly half a second. Long enough. He didn’t look surprised. Just like someone trying not to blink first. The lights were warm. The air was loud. And still she heard the beat of recognition like it was its own sound.
Five months. And here he was. In her space.
Scout placed the two pints down harder than necessary. “Anything else?” she asked, not looking directly at either of them.
“Yeah,” Curly said, oblivious. “Another pint, whatever he’s having.”
She looked at Oscar. He was still watching her.
She raised an eyebrow. “Do you drink? Didn’t strike me as the type.”
That startled Curly. “Wait, you two know each other?”
Oscar blinked, just once. Then: “We did a speed awareness course together.”
Curly cackled. “Oh, that’s rich.”
Scout looked at him properly. “You still haven’t had a crumpet?”
Oscar smiled, slow and quiet. “Not intentionally.”
Scout poured his pint. Silence, almost delicate, as the beer filled the glass. Behind her, someone dropped a fork. A man shouted “Oi, Darren!” with no further context.
She slid the pint over. “On a scale of one to absolute hell, how bad is being out with Curly?”
“I’d take Janet’s PowerPoints.”
Curly gasped. “Wow. Betrayal. In public.”
Scout cracked a smile, thin but sharp. “If I bring you a bowl of chips, will you promise to tip?”
“I’ll tip anyway,” Oscar said.
“I’ll believe it when I see it.”
And just like that, the thread tightened. Not a reconnection. Just a second loop. In a different setting. In her territory. Scout turned to the fryer, didn’t say goodbye. But her heart was louder than the bar. And she felt his eyes on her back, for a moment too long, before he returned to the big group he’d entered with.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
By midnight, the pub had softened. No more crowd noise. Just the occasional clink of glass. The slow sigh of tired wooden beams. Scout had sent the rest of the staff home. She told them she had it covered, which was true. Sort of. Mostly, she wanted to be alone. Or as alone as one could be with three strangers finishing the dregs of their pints at the far end of the bar. She moved through the space slowly, cloth in one hand, glass in the other. Clearing, wiping, resetting. Restocking the crisps behind the bar. Mechanical. Hypnotic.
She overheard them, even when she wasn’t trying. The curly one, Lando, apparently, had a laugh that rang like mischief. He’d said something about “Osc always pulling the quiet card until it’s too late.”
So that was his name here. Osc. It suited him, somehow. Fewer syllables. Less room to pin down.
By 12:30, it was just the three of them left. Her, Osc, and Lando. The pub had dimmed down into golden quiet, only the emergency lights glowing behind the bar. They drifted toward her, finishing their pints, as she wiped the countertop near the taps.
Scout didn’t look at them at first, but the silence stretched just long enough to feel like invitation.
“You guys here for race weekend?” she asked, trying to make conversation if only to keep herself from sleepwalking through the motions.
Lando scoffed. She didn’t know why. Oscar, Osc, leaned on the bar, eyes still just as unreadable. “Yeah, actually. We’re two of the drivers.”
She blinked. “You’re what?”
He didn’t smile. Didn’t blink. Just waited. Lando grinned like it was a magic trick.
“I thought you were joking,” she said, slowly. “You’re both too tired looking to be famous.”
“Thank you,” Oscar said dryly.
“I meant it as a compliment. Kinda.”
There was a pause. Lando finished the last inch of his pint and said, “Osc wanted to talk to you.”
Oscar closed his eyes. “Jesus, Lando.”
Scout tilted her head. “Well, I’m flattered.”
“Don’t be,” Oscar muttered. “He’s ten drinks in.”
“I’m eleven,” Lando corrected. “But go off.”
Scout smiled, turning to grab three shot glasses out of a drawer. “You two are being a bit risky, hanging out in here when you’ve got a race tomorrow.”
Lando grinned. “Only if the FIA gets wind of it.”
Oscar looked at her. “You’re not going to rat us out, are you?”
“Depends on if you tip.”
Oscar smirked. “Still conditional?”
“Always.”
She set the glasses down and said, “You know how to play cards?”
Lando perked up. “I love cards.”
Oscar looked at the clock. “Shouldn’t you be working?”
She looked around the empty room. “Technically? I was meant to shut at 11:30. But, you know. Felons welcome.”
Oscar sat. “You’re calling us felons?”
“You’re on thin ice,” she said, shuffling a battered deck that had been under the till since Christmas.
They played Shithead. Lando won the first round by pure chaos and claimed he was “mentally undefeated.” Oscar was suspiciously good at strategic folding. Scout played like she had nothing to lose, which she didn’t. After the third round, Lando got up to use the loo, swearing he’d be back in two minutes and warning them not to rig the deck.
Oscar leaned back slightly in his chair. Scout rested her chin on her hand. “So Osc.”
He gave her a look. “You said that like it’s a threat.”
“It’s just funny. You’ve got a nickname. Like a real person.”
“Devastating,” he deadpanned. “I thought I was going for elusive.”
“You were,” she said. “And then you sat in my pub with Lando Norris.”
Oscar looked at the empty pint glass, then at her. “I didn’t know you worked here.”
“I didn’t know you were anyone.”
They sat in that for a second. Then he said, “Do you always offer card games to your customers?”
“Only the famous ones,” she said. “I heard you’re very important.”
“Extremely,” he said. “World’s most well-behaved felon.”
She smiled. “You’re a better liar than I gave you credit for.”
He looked at her properly now, not flirty, not smirking. Just curious. Like she was a crossword clue he’d finally figured out.
“You ever think about that course?” he asked.
“Only when I drive through roundabouts,” she said. “So, a lot.”
Oscar laughed, low and surprised. Scout bit back her grin.
He shook his head. “Still reckless?”
She shrugged. “Still a mystery.”
Lando returned with dramatic fanfare, announcing that he’d dried his hands with paper towels like “a real grown adult.”
Scout dealt the next hand without comment. But her hands shook just slightly, Oscar noticed.
Last game came and went with no fanfare. Scout flicked the lights up slightly, enough to signal the end. Lando took the hint, eventually. He stood, stretched like a cat in denim, and gave her a lopsided smile.
“You’re a legend,” he said. “You should run a team. Or a cult.”
“I’ll consider both,” she said, deadpan.
He saluted, wobbling slightly. “Night, Osc.”
Oscar gave a nod. “Don’t fall into a hedge.”
“No promises.”
Lando stumbled out, the bell on the door giving a pathetic little jingle behind him. Scout began the end-of-night ritual: lights down, chairs up, till shut, back door bolted. Oscar didn’t hover, but he didn’t leave either. He stood by the bar, hands in his pockets, watching her move with purpose. Like she’d done this a thousand times.
When she clicked the final deadbolt and turned toward the front door, he spoke. “You good getting home?”
She nodded, pulling on her jacket. “Yeah. That one’s mine.” She pointed to the car parked under the only working streetlamp. The battered Toyota, still a little damp from the afternoon drizzle.
He followed her gaze, then nodded.
“You two getting back okay?”
Oscar smiled faintly. “Yeah. The walk will do him good. Sober him up a bit. Might save him from a hangover tomorrow.”
Scout slipped her keys from her pocket. Then paused. It hung there for a second, that sense that something was supposed to happen next, but neither of them knew how to start it. Oscar shifted, like he might not say anything.
“Can I?” He hesitated. “Can I get your number?”
She blinked. “Like, now?”
He raised an eyebrow. “Or later, when I come in pretending to order chips and ask awkwardly in front of ten people.”
Scout snorted. “Fine.”
She gave it to him. The most awkward dictation imaginable. He typed it in with care, not repeating it back, just trusting he got it. She didn’t ask if he’d actually use it. He didn’t say he would. There was just silence, for a beat. Not uncomfortable. Not quite.
Their eyes held. A moment pressed flat between them, heat and static and something they weren’t naming.
“Osc! I think I stood in a puddle that wasn’t a puddle!” Lando’s voice rang out from the dark.
Oscar sighed. “Duty calls.”
Scout bit her lip, trying not to laugh. “You better go rescue him. Before he ends up on a TikTok.”
Oscar turned toward the door, paused, then looked back. “Goodnight, Scout.”
“Night, Osc.”
She walked to her car, turned the key in the lock, climbed in. The engine rumbled to life. The streetlamp above her flickered, as if unsure whether to stay awake.
Her phone buzzed. One message. You’ll be watching on Sunday, won’t you?
No name. Didn’t need one. Scout stared at it. Then smiled. She rolled the window down, just a crack.
And honked the horn, one loud, sudden blast. Lando screamed. Oscar laughed, full-bodied, caught-off-guard laughter, and turned to look back at her. She drove off, still smiling. Didn’t reply. Not yet.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
It was 3:30pm and the bar was a war zone. Beer was flowing. Chips were burning. Someone was shouting about track limits like it was a personal betrayal. Scout was moving fast, ferrying glasses and dodging elbows, but still, every few minutes, her eyes darted up to the corner TV. The Grand Prix. Silverstone.
She hadn’t planned to watch. Honestly, she barely understood the rules. But the screen was unavoidable. And she kept checking it. Every. Single. Time.
“Hey,” she called to one of the other bartenders, breathless between taps. “What team do Lando and Oscar race for?”
“McLaren,” he shouted back. “The orange one.”
Scout nodded, which made sense, the lads on Friday had been in head-to-toe papaya. But it still felt ridiculous. Them? First and second? She looked up at the screen again.
Lando: P1. Oscar: P2. Both flying.
The whole pub roared as Lando crossed the finish line. Then again, seconds later, when Oscar followed. Scout just laughed. Half disbelieving, half proud, and she wasn’t even sure why.
An hour later, once the noise dipped and she had a second to breathe, she took out her phone and typed,
So, you’re actually good at it, huh. I thought you were just tall and humble for fun.
She hit send, then went back to work.
He showed up twenty minutes later. Still in team kit. Hair a little messier than usual. Flush in his cheeks like the adrenaline hadn’t quite worn off.
Scout blinked when she saw him. “You’re supposed to be celebrating.”
“I will,” Oscar said, stepping up to the bar. “But it wasn’t an easy day, and I wanted to make a pit stop.”
She raised an eyebrow. “Fuel or attention?”
He smiled. “Told you I’d come back.”
She folded her arms. “You want something?”
He nodded. “A prize.”
Scout leaned forward slightly. “You didn’t win.”
“Harsh. I came second.”
“No prizes here for second.”
He tilted his head. “What if I win the next one?”
“You’ll get your prize.”
He grinned. “That’s in Belgium. Three weeks.”
She raised an eyebrow. “So?”
“So, can I have something to tide me over till then?”
Her smile didn’t come all at once. It crept in, slow, sly, like she was weighing something. Then she stepped closer, just enough to narrow the space between them. His breath caught, or maybe hers did.
Without a word, she leaned in. Not dramatic, not fast, just close. Her lips brushed his cheek, barely, a fraction of a second longer than casual, far too deliberate to be nothing. Warm. Intentional. Like a promise if he was brave enough to take it that way. When she pulled back, she didn’t say anything.
She didn’t have to.
Oscar blinked. Then exhaled like he’d just taken pole. “I guess I have to win now.”
Scout smirked. “You better.”
He glanced back toward the door. “I have to go. It’s Lando’s home win, and the team’s English, so, PR and pints await.”
“Go,” she said. “Be charming.”
“You’ll be here?”
“I work here,” she said. “Felons and race winners welcome.”
Oscar hesitated. “Text me?”
Scout shrugged. “Maybe.”
They smiled at each other, wider than either of them meant to, and then he was gone, swallowed up by the street, by the crowd, by the team. Scout looked at the cheek she’d kissed. Then went back to work. Still smiling.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Scout was on break, eating chips behind the pub. Her phone buzzed. Oscar. She didn’t answer right away. He called again.
“Twice?” she said, when she finally picked up. “Bold.”
“You gave me your number.”
“Didn’t say I’d answer.”
“You honked at me.”
“You asked if I’d be watching.”
A pause. Then a smile in his voice. “Touché.”
They talked for twenty minutes. About nothing. His flight. Her boss. The pub cat that only showed up when it rained. He asked what she was doing.
She said, “Trying to eat chips in peace, but you’re making it weird.”
“Should I hang up?”
“No,” she said. “You can keep being weird.”
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Friday. He sent: Got followed for going 31 in a 30. Nearly had flashbacks to Janet.
She replied: Was it the haunting spectre of Comic Sans? Then: If you get banned again, I’m not writing to the DVLA on your behalf.
They sent memes. Screenshots. A photo he took of a roundabout and captioned “Still haunted?” She replied with a grave emoji and a rat in a dolls’ house.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Ten days before Spa. It was late. Past 11. Her shift had just ended. She got the request while changing out of her uniform in the pub office.
“Why do I see pipes?” she asked when she answered.
Oscar flipped the camera. He was lying on a hotel room bed, phone above his head. He looked half-asleep, hair sticking up.
“You always answer FaceTime like you’re about to arrest someone,” he said.
“You always call like you forgot how phones work.”
She settled into the armchair, shoes kicked off. “How’s training?”
“Hot. Loud. Lando’s playlist is 70% Calvin Harris. I’m losing my will to live.”
She laughed. “You’re very dramatic.”
“I’m the oldest child. Let me have this.”
He asked how the pub was. She said a man ordered a beer at 10:59 and then asked if they had “any gluten-free Scotch eggs.”
Oscar winced. “Jail.” Then he said, quieter, “I like your voice.”
She didn’t know what to say to that. So, she said, “I like yours better when you’re tired.”
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
One week before Spa. She got a text first: Call when you’re free? She did. But it wasn’t Oscar who answered.
“HELLO, THIS IS OSCAR’S SOCIAL COORDINATOR,” Lando shouted into the mic.
Scout snorted. “God help me.”
“He’s busy being emotionally repressed, so I’m doing outreach.”
Oscar’s voice, “Give me that.”
Lando again, “Just confirming your attendance at the Post-Belgium Celebration Gala.”
“I haven’t RSVP’d.”
“You’re a VIP, babe.”
Then muffled fighting. Oscar finally took the phone back. “Sorry,” he said, breathless.
“You guys sharing a room or a personality?”
He smiled. “Not meant to be, but Lando hasn’t heard of privacy. So, tragically, both.”
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Night before Spa. He was calm. Focused. But lighter than she’d seen him.
They talked for half an hour. He asked if she was working. She said yes, covering for Sarah again. She asked if he was ready.
“I came second last year,” he said. “I want to win it this time.”
“You better.”
“For the trophy?”
“For the bragging rights,” she said.
He smiled. “Not even a kiss?”
“Earn it.”
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Race day, he won. Max second. Lando third. Scout was mid-shift, still behind the bar, when her phone rang. She ducked into the stockroom, the cold air biting at her arms.
“Hey,” Oscar said. Breathless. Grinning, she could hear it.
She leaned against a crate of cider. “So, you do know how to win.”
Oscar laughed, warm and unguarded. “I can’t wait to see you.”
This time, she didn’t pretend not to hear him.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Monday night. The pub was quiet, finally. Chairs stacked, lights dimmed, floor sticky in some places no matter how many times she mopped. Scout had just locked the front door when a shadow passed the window, and then a knock. She opened it half an inch, squinting into the streetlight.
Oscar. Wearing the same grin he’d had on screen. His hair still a little too neat, like he hadn’t fully exhaled since Sunday.
“I won,” he said.
She leaned against the frame. “You did.”
He stepped inside. The air between them changed, familiar now, but not safe. Nothing about him felt safe anymore. Not in a dangerous way. In the I might say yes to anything you ask me way.
“You came for your prize?” she asked, locking the door again behind him.
He glanced around. “I mean, I did get a pretty decent trophy.”
“Yeah,” she said, teasing. “But mine’s more valuable. No ribbon.”
He looked at her then, properly. “Come on a date with me.”
She blinked. “Just like that?”
He nodded. “You said if I won.”
She smirked. “So technically, this is me keeping my word. Not me actually wanting to.”
He smiled. “Sure.”
But he didn’t drop it. And neither did the tension. His hand found the back of his neck. He looked down for a beat. “I leave for Hungary on Wednesday.”
Scout nodded, quietly. “You racing again?”
“Yeah. But,” he hesitated. His voice cracked just slightly. “But I don’t want to wait another week to take you out. I can’t just keep texting. I want to be near you. I want-” He stopped. Cleared his throat. “Come with me.”
She laughed. Sharp. Nervous. “Are you serious?”
“I know it’s last-minute. Insane. But I don’t care. I’ll book everything. I just,” He stepped closer. “Please come.”
Her voice caught. “Oscar, I’d have to ask my boss.”
“Ask him,” he said. “Beg him. I will if I have to.”
Scout stared at him, breath shallow. Every second stretched out like elastic. Her fingers twitched.
“If he says yes,” she whispered. “I’ll come.”
That was it. That was the switch. The room changed temperature. Oscar looked at her the way people look at wishes they’re afraid to make. Their bodies pulled together, slowly, then all at once. They stopped inches apart. She touched his face, light, reverent. Ran a thumb over the arch of his eyebrow, the edge of his jaw, the corner of his mouth.
“You have a very handsome face,” she murmured. “Does it get you everything you want?”
“Almost,” he whispered.
She kept tracing. Her fingers were shaking. So were his.
“I want to do something,” he said, voice low. “Something really stupid.”
Their faces were so close now, their breath catching in the narrow space between. Scout let her fingers trace the shape of him, the curve of his cheekbone, the tension at his temple, like she was trying to remember it.
She whispered, “Kiss me.”
Oscar blinked, eyes locked on hers. “Are you sure?” he asked, voice low, trembling at the edges. “Because if I do, I won’t stop thinking about it.”
She didn’t let him finish. Her hand slid around the back of his neck and yanked him down, sharp, certain. It was everything. Not neat. Not slow. Just hungry. Familiar. Like they'd been waiting, and they had.
It was breath, warmth, and mouths catching against each other in messy, perfect rhythm. In the middle of it, they grinned. Just for a second. Teeth grazing, lips curling, breath hitching, that helpless, dizzy laugh you only make when your entire body knows it’s right.
Oscar kissed her like he’d been holding his breath for weeks and only now remembered how to exhale. Like she was the thing he was late for and willing to crash into. All the moons, and stars, and weeks, and seconds they hadn’t been touching, gone.
When they finally pulled apart, slowly, reluctantly, his forehead rested lightly against hers. She was still catching her breath when he murmured, soft and wrecked and smiling, “I am so unbelievably screwed.”
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
The next day, just after the lunch rush, Scout leaned against the stockroom doorframe with her phone in one hand and her best “don’t make this a thing” face ready.
“Can I ask you something weird?” she said.
Her boss, Pete, mid-forties, balding, usually seen arguing with the fryer, looked up from the rota.
“Is it about rats in dollhouses again?”
She blinked. “No. It’s sort of a last-minute thing.”
Pete raised an eyebrow.
“I’ve been asked to go to Hungary,” she said, trying not to sound like someone losing her mind. “Just for a few days. I know it’s short notice, but I covered all of Sarah’s shifts last month, including the one with the broken glass fridge, so I was wondering if-”
Pete held up a hand. “Scout.”
She stopped.
“You can go.”
She blinked again. “Really?”
He nodded. “You work your arse off. Just bring back a fridge magnet.”
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
She called Oscar on her break, pacing behind the bins, breath catching even before he picked up. He answered on the second ring.
“Scout?”
“I asked.”
Oscar went quiet. “And?”
“I can come.”
There was a pause. Then a very loud cheer in the background.
“Was that Lando?” she asked, grinning.
Oscar laughed. “He’s been invested.”
Another voice shouted, faint but audible: “Tell her I’ve already packed her snacks!”
Scout rolled her eyes, heart hammering. “So, Hungary.”
Oscar’s voice dropped, warm and giddy. “Hungary.”
They didn’t hang up for a long time.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
The pub was closed. Chairs were upturned on tables. Lights half-dimmed. The till drawer was open, spilling pennies like it had given up on being useful.
Scout stood behind the bar, zipping up a battered overnight bag. It was too small, too worn, and definitely not big enough for the five outfits she’d crammed into it.
Across from her, perched on a stool and eating crisps like she’d been hired to sabotage her, Sarah watched with mild judgment.
“You’re flying to Hungary,” she said between crunches, “for a man.”
Scout didn’t look up. “He’s not just a man. He’s a Formula 1 driver.”
Sarah snorted. “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t realise the specific category of hormonal collapse.”
Scout zipped the bag harder than necessary. “It’s not like that.”
“Right. So, you’re just travelling across the world to support your casual driving acquaintance in his pursuit of very fast circles.”
Scout paused. “Yes.”
Sarah raised an eyebrow.
Scout sighed. “Okay, maybe it’s slightly like that.”
Sarah beamed. “There she is.”
Scout tossed a clean bar towel at her. “Wipe that smug off your face.”
Sarah dodged it, victorious. “You like him.”
“I never said I didn’t.”
“You like like him.”
“I’m leaving the country. You can’t make me talk about this.”
Sarah leaned forward. “Do you trust him?”
Scout blinked. That wasn’t where she thought the conversation was going. She considered it. Seriously. Then, “Yeah. I do.”
Sarah nodded, satisfied. Then dropped a pub coaster into Scout’s bag. “Souvenir offering. For the speed demon.”
Scout glanced at it. “Charming,” she said.
Sarah stood, brushing crisp dust off her jeans. “Just make sure he knows you’re more than a pit stop.”
Scout smirked. “You’ve been saving that one.”
“Days,” Sarah admitted.
They hugged. Briefly. The way they always did when neither of them wanted to say anything sappy.
“I’ll cover your Friday shift,” Sarah added as she grabbed her coat. “Don’t die.”
“Don’t call in sick,” Scout shot back.
“No promises.”
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
When Oscar knocked, she was still trying to shove the zipper closed with her knee.
“Ready?” he asked, peeking in.
She looked at her bag. “Technically.”
He offered to carry it.
She narrowed her eyes. “I have arms, Piastri.”
He raised his hands in mock surrender. “Just trying to be romantic.”
“Try less.”
At the airport, Lando was already there, wearing sunglasses indoors like a celebrity and someone hiding from their own hangover.
“Didn’t think you’d actually come,” he said, grinning.
“She’s not imaginary,” Oscar replied.
“I never said that,” Lando lied, obviously.
Scout rolled her eyes. “Are you always like this, or just around strangers?”
“I’m like this professionally,” he said. “You’re welcome.”
They landed in Hungary on Wednesday evening. The sun was setting when they reached the hotel, a sleek modern thing with cold white lights and a lobby that smelled too expensive. Oscar checked them in. Lando vanished upstairs, claiming urgent business with room service.
Oscar led Scout to her room. He reached for her bag again.
“Don’t,” she warned.
He didn’t. Outside her door, they hovered. There was still a thread of something from that kiss, the tension of it, the spark it left in the air between them.
Oscar scratched the back of his neck. “I’m in the room above. I was thinking, tomorrow might be better for the date. Today’s a lot.”
Scout nodded, relieved. “Yeah. Gotta work up to being charming.”
“You’re already charming.”
“Tell me that again when I’m not sweating from two airports and a Hungarian taxi driver who played only Pitbull.”
He smiled. Their phones buzzed. Lando. Dinner? My room? Low-stakes vibes. No trousers necessary.
She read it aloud.
Oscar groaned. “He’s going to wear a kimono again, isn’t he?”
Scout grinned. “Shame. I was going to break out my floor-length ballgown.”
Oscar leaned against the doorframe. “Takeout and cards sound okay?”
“Perfect.”
Lando’s room looked like a teenager had been given a minibar and one million pounds. Takeout bags lined the windowsill. There was a deck of cards mid-shuffle, a giant tub of ice cream no one admitted to ordering, and four hotel robes in various states of disarray. They played Uno. Lando made up new rules every five minutes. Oscar quietly destroyed them both. Scout spent most of the night laughing and eating chips with her fingers.
At one point, Lando fell off the bed trying to prove that he could plank and reshuffle simultaneously. Scout looked at Oscar. He looked at her. That smile again, quiet and shared, like an inside joke they hadn’t told anyone yet.
It was late when they left. Oscar walked her to her door, neither of them quite ready to be done with the day. Outside her room, they paused.
She turned to him. “Thanks. For this. All of it.”
He shook his head. “You being here makes it better.”
She opened her mouth, to joke, or deflect, or say something that didn’t feel like a confession, but he leaned in first and kissed her. Not rushed. Not like the first one. Slower. Sweeter. More sure of itself.
When they pulled apart, neither of them moved away.
Then Oscar whispered, “Goodnight, Scout.”
She smiled. “Goodnight, Osc.”
He walked down the hallway. Didn’t look back. She watched the lift doors close behind him. Then stepped inside her room, heart in freefall.
She dropped her bag in the corner and sat on the bed; fingers pressed to her lips. She lay back, staring at the ceiling, completely and utterly confused, and happier than she’d ever admit out loud.
Scout lay on the bed, her thoughts a storm of the moments that had just unfolded. The kiss played on a loop in her mind, Oscar's touch lingering on her skin like the faint scent of his cologne. She knew she should be sleeping, but the buzz of electricity from their encounter kept her eyes wide open.
Her phone lit up the darkness as she reached for it, her fingers fumbling over the screen. She found his name and hovered over the message icon, contemplating whether this was a good idea. The clock on the nightstand ticked away the seconds, each one louder than the last. Finally, she typed out a message, trying to keep her words casual, her thoughts anything but. "Hey, Osc," she sent, "Can't seem to get some shut-eye."
Her screen remained dark for what felt like an eternity. The anticipation was palpable. And then, a soft vibration, the digital lifeline connecting them once more. "Me neither," he replied. She felt a smirk tug at her lips, his confession a warm embrace in the solitude.
Their conversation grew, the texts a dance of double meanings and playful innuendos. "What's keeping you up?" she asked, her pulse quickening as she waited for his response.
"I can't get the taste of you out of my mind," he wrote. The innocence of their friendship had officially transformed into something new, something thrilling.
Her cheeks flushed at his words, and she felt the warmth spread down her neck. She replied, "You're not exactly making it easy for me to sleep either."
Their digital banter grew bolder, their words a delicate balance between friendship and the beginnings of something more. "I can’t wait for our date tomorrow." Oscar sent.
Her heart skipped a beat. "Me too," she confessed, feeling the weight of their unspoken feelings grow heavier.
The conversation grew quiet for a moment, the gravity of their words hanging in the air like mist. And then, "Would it help if I sent you another goodnight kiss?" he asked.
A smile curled on her lips. "I'd like that."
The next message was a string of kissing emojis, and she couldn't help but laugh softly to herself. It was a simple, sweet gesture that somehow felt as intimate than the actual kiss they'd shared.
Their messages slowly became less frequent as sleep began to take them, sweet dreams of lips and kisses and future dates flooded their brains.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Thursdays were media day. Lando and Oscar had offered to take her to the paddock, but with a warning. “It’ll be boring. Lots of cameras. No flirting allowed.” Scout had smiled politely and waved them off. She had no intention of spending her first day in Hungary watching two grown men talk about tyre degradation.
Instead, she hiked. Found a trail that wound through hills and ruins, where she overheard a local guide tell a story about a miller who was cursed by his ungrateful wife. She kept walking, found another monument with a different miller, this one tragically drowned. She ended up by a fountain named after neither of them.
By the time she got back to the hotel, her shoes were muddy, her phone was full of photos she didn’t remember taking, and her calves were absolutely done with her.
She stepped into the shower, sun-tired and glowing. When she got out, a text was waiting: Done for the day. 7 okay for our date?
She replied: See you then.
7:00 sharp, he was at her door. Oscar, in a proper shirt. Slightly wrinkled. Hair still damp from his own shower. Smiling like he wasn’t sure if he should be nervous.
“You look nice,” he said.
“As do you,” she replied.
They walked to a small restaurant Oscar had Googled weeks ago and bookmarked, just in case. It had string lights and mismatched plates, and the table wobbled if you leaned too far left.
The date started stiff. Two people who talked all the time suddenly unsure what to say. But then she made a joke about the cursed miller wife, and he pretended to be horrified, and she called him dramatic, and he said, “You make me dramatic,” and just like that, they found the rhythm again.
Their food came late. The wine hit early. They kept leaning toward each other, without meaning to. When the bill arrived, she reached instinctively for her purse.
“Split it?” she said, casual.
Oscar looked scandalised. “Absolutely not.”
“You don’t even know how much mine was.”
He took the bill. “Doesn’t matter.”
“That’s not very feminist of you.”
“I have a larger income,” he said simply. “I can afford dinner.”
She rolled her eyes. “Brat.”
But when he didn’t budge, she let him pay. Quietly.
He folded the receipt, set it aside, and looked at her, really looked at her.
His mouth thinned into something unreadable. “Has anyone ever taken care of you?”
She blinked. Then laughed softly through her nose. “No one can stand me long enough.”
He didn’t laugh, “I will, if you’ll let me.”
They walked back to the hotel slowly, limbs loose with wine and warmth and something unspoken crackling under the surface. At the front entrance, he turned to her.
“I had a nice time,” he said.
“Me too.”
He leaned in.
She pulled back half an inch, mock-serious. “I had garlic.”
Oscar blinked. “Stop being difficult.”
He kissed her. Small, at first. Barely anything before he pulled back. Scout opened her mouth to say something. But he devoured her before she could. Hands in her hair. Her hands grabbing his jacket. A laugh caught between them. His mouth finding hers again and again like he’d missed it during the sentence he’d paused to breathe.
They stumbled through the hotel lobby. Giggles. Glances. Trying not to trip over each other’s feet. When the lift doors opened, he kissed her again. They reached his room; they barely made it inside. She didn’t even notice the door click shut.
Their mouths never parted. The air between them shifted, oxygen traded for heat. Every movement after that was urgent, like they’d both been waiting too long and were afraid the moment might slip away.
He kissed her like he was starved for her, like every second he wasn’t touching her was a second wasted. Her hands slid under his jacket, his fingers tangled in her hair, their mouths moving like they didn’t know how to stop.
They stumbled to the bed, knocking knees and giggling between gasps for air, but never once letting their mouth’s part for long. It wasn’t smooth. It wasn’t choreographed. It was real.
Clothes began to peel away, shirts tugged, jackets thrown. Her fingers fumbled at the hem of his shirt when she paused, just slightly, her breath catching.
“I don’t normally do this,” she whispered, “not on the first date.”
Oscar stilled. Instantly. He took her hands in his, gentle and grounding. His eyes found hers, searching.
“We don’t have to,” he said softly. “Not if you don’t want to. It won’t change a thing. You are,” his voice caught, “utterly gorgeous. This date’s been incredible. You’re already everything.”
She stared at him, trying to measure the weight of it. Then lifted her chin. “Do you want to?”
He laughed, quiet and breathless. “Are you kidding?” His thumb traced over her knuckles. “I want you in my brain, in my bed, on my lap, under me, above me. I want your hands on me. I want to be ruined by you. I haven’t stopped thinking about it. You deserve more respect than I could show you in one night, but I want to try. I want to worship you.”
He breathed in, eyes locked on hers. “I want a lifetime of nights between your thighs, but even that wouldn’t be enough. But I won’t move. I won’t touch you like that unless you ask me to.”
Scout didn’t move. Didn’t blink.
Just stared at him, trying to memorise his whole face.
And then, finally, so quiet she could barely hear herself, she muttered, “Fuck it.”
She pulled him down onto the bed, over her, their mouths crashing again like they hadn’t already been kissing. She kissed him in sporadic, frantic pecks, her hands sliding into his hair, down his neck, across his back.
“I want you,” she whispered between kisses. “I want you.”
He didn’t hear it at first. But when he did, when the words finally registered, he froze just long enough to pull back, eyes wild and wide with disbelief. Then he grinned.
He reached for the hem of his shirt, lifting it, but her hand flew up, stopping him.
“Let me,” she said. Her voice made his knees go weak.
Her fingers brushed against the warm skin of his stomach as she slowly dragged his shirt upward, exposing the taut muscles beneath. His breath hitched when her nails grazed his ribs, light as a whisper but enough to make his body tremble. She took her time, savouring the way his chest rose and fell faster with every inch of fabric she peeled away, until finally, the shirt was over his head and discarded somewhere in the shadows of the room.
His hands hovered at her waist, desperate to touch but still holding back, waiting. She smirked at the restraint in his grip, the way his fingers twitched against her hip like he was fighting himself.
Her fingers traced the dip of his collarbone, then dragged lower, following the ridge of his sternum. Oscar exhaled sharply through his nose when her thumb brushed over the hem of his trousers, his whole body tensing like a bowstring.
"Scout," His voice was rough, barely a sound.
She silenced him with a kiss, biting his lower lip just hard enough to make him groan. His hands finally moved, gripping her waist like she might vanish if he didn’t hold on. The heat of his palms burned through the thin fabric of her dress, and she arched into it, craving more.
His mouth left hers to trail down her throat, teeth scraping lightly over her pulse point, hands sliding down her thighs, gripping firmly as he pushed her flat on the bed. The sheets were cool against her bare skin as he settled between her legs, his breath hot against her inner thigh. He pressed an open-mouthed kiss there, teeth grazing just enough to make her gasp.
She tangled her fingers in his hair, tugging lightly, but he didn’t rush. He took his time, lips trailing higher, achingly slow, until his tongue finally flicked against her. A sharp inhale. A shudder. His name tumbled from her lips, half curse, half plea. He groaned against her, the vibration sending sparks up her spine.
Her back arched off the bed as his tongue circled her, slow and deliberate, like he was mapping every tremor, every hitched breath. His hands pinned her hips down when she tried to move against him, fingers digging in just enough to leave faint marks.
"Oscar," His name shattered in her throat as he sucked lightly, then soothed the spot with the flat of his tongue. She could feel him smiling against her, the arrogant bastard, before he did it again. Her grip on his hair tightened, pulling hard enough to make him groan, but he didn’t stop.
Her breath came in ragged gasps as his mouth worked her with slow, deliberate strokes, each flick of his tongue sending shocks of pleasure curling through her. She arched, thighs trembling, fingers tightening in his hair.
His fingers joined, pressing in just enough to push her over the edge. She came with a choked cry, back bowing off the bed as pleasure crashed through her in waves, sharp and relentless. His mouth stayed on her, drawing it out, until she was shuddering, wrung out, her grip on him going slack.
His lips left her skin reluctantly, trailing back up her body with slow, open-mouthed kisses, her hipbone, the dip of her waist, the flutter of her ribs, each one leaving her shivering.
When he reached her mouth again, she could taste herself on his tongue, dark and intimate, and the realization made her whimper against his lips. His hands slid beneath her, gripping her backside as he pulled her flush against him, the rough drag of his jeans against her bare thighs sending another shudder through her. She hooked a leg around his hip, grinding down, and his groan was ragged, his forehead dropping to her shoulder.
“Scout,” His voice was wrecked.
Her hands slid down his chest, nails scraping lightly over his abs as she reached for his belt. The buckle clinked, loud in the quiet room, and Oscar shuddered as her fingers worked the button of his jeans.
“Fuck,” he breathed against her mouth, hips jerking when she palmed him through the fabric. She kissed him again, slow and deep, swallowing his groan as she finally freed him, her fingers wrapping around his length in one smooth stroke. His breath came ragged, forehead pressed to hers, lips parted as she moved her hand, slow, then faster, twisting just the way that made his thighs tense.
Her fingers tightened around him, stroking slowly, teasingly, as his breath came in ragged bursts against her neck. He shuddered when her thumb swiped over the head, his hips bucking helplessly into her grip.
“Scout,” His voice was rough, pleading. She kissed him, swallowing his groan as she guided him between her thighs, the tip of him pressing against her heat. His entire body tensed, muscles coiled, his forehead dropping to hers as he fought for control. Then she arched up, taking him in slowly, inch by inch, until he was buried deep inside her. A broken sound tore from his throat.
Her eyes widened in surprise, feeling him stretch and fill her completely. The sensation was a perfect mix of pleasure and pain that she craved. She didn't pause, though; she started moving, her hips rolling in a rhythm that sent shockwaves through her. Nails dug into his back, leaving faint marks as she held onto him.
His hands found her hips, his fingers biting into her flesh as he began to move with her, matching her tempo and deepening the penetration. Their kisses grew more frantic. Her breath was hot against his skin, her moans muffled by his mouth. His grip tightened, his hips moving faster, driving into her with a desperation that she could feel in every pulse of his cock. The room spun around them, the only sound their ragged breathing and the slap of skin against skin. Her nails scratched down his back, leaving trails of red, and she pulled away from his kiss to bite his earlobe, her teeth grazing the sensitive flesh.
The world exploded into white-hot pleasure as she came, her body spasming around him, her legs tightening reflexively to hold him deeper. He groaned, his own release following swiftly, pulsing inside her as he emptied himself into her. They clung to each other, their breaths mingling as their hearts raced in unison, lost in the aftermath of their shared passion.
As the tremors subsided, they lay there, entwined and panting. He kissed her neck, his hands stroking her sides in a gentle, soothing pattern. She turned her head to smile at him; her eyes glazed with satisfaction. He leaned in, capturing her mouth in a soft, lingering kiss that spoke of tenderness and love, a stark contrast to the raw need that had driven them only moments before.
The room was quiet, save for their breathing. Oscar’s forehead was still resting against hers, their noses brushing, his chest rising and falling in time with hers. One of her hands was still tangled in his hair. The other was resting flat against his shoulder, where she could feel his pulse racing under her palm.
Neither of them moved. Neither of them spoke. Until Scout broke the silence, breathless.
“Well,” she murmured, “you’re not bad at that.”
Oscar let out a quiet laugh, voice still wrecked. “Thank you. I do try to be a generous host.”
She smiled, cheek still pressed to the pillow. “You’re very courteous. 10/10. Would attend again.”
“You’re ridiculous,” he said, eyes crinkling at the corners as he kissed her temple.
“You started it,” she muttered.
His hand slid down her side, fingertips trailing her skin. “Are you okay?”
She nodded into him. “Yeah. You?”
He kissed her again, this time on her shoulder. “Better than okay.”
They lay there a little longer, her legs tangled with his, his fingers drawing aimless shapes on the small of her back. Every now and then, she’d shift, and he’d sigh like he’d forgotten how to breathe without her touching him.
After a while, Scout whispered, “I can’t believe I’m in Hungary.”
Oscar looked up, propping himself on an elbow. “I can’t believe you said yes.”
“I didn’t expect any of this,” she admitted. “Definitely not you.”
He smiled softly. “Why not me?”
“Because you’re” she paused. “Stable. Grounded. Emotionally literate.”
Oscar blinked. “Those are bad things?”
“No,” she said quickly. “Just unusual, for me at least.”
He laughed and buried his face in the pillow beside her. “God, your bar is so low.”
“Tragically.”
They both laughed, tired, breathless, that loose-limbed kind of laughter that only happens when you feel completely safe for the first time in a long time.
She shifted closer, draping a leg over his hip. “You know you’ve ruined all future dates for me now, right?”
Oscar smiled against her skin. “Good. That’s exactly what I was going for.”
They fell quiet again.
Eventually, he said, softer, “Do you want to stay?”
She blinked. “Here?”
“In my room. Tonight.”
Scout hesitated, not out of doubt, but because the question felt bigger than it sounded.
Then she nodded.
“I’d like that.”
Oscar exhaled, relieved. He pulled the covers over them and settled behind her, arm draped around her waist, their bodies fitted together like a habit they hadn’t known they’d already started forming. They didn’t say anything else. Didn’t need to.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Sunday. The sun over the circuit was brutal, and the grandstands were a sea of colour and noise. Scout had never been to a race before. Not properly. Not with a lanyard. Not with an actual reason to care. But she cared now. God, she cared.
She stood in the paddock behind the pit wall, half-hidden in borrowed sunglasses, chewing nervously on the straw of a water bottle she hadn’t drunk from in an hour. Her McLaren pass felt strange around her neck, like it belonged to someone else, someone important. Someone official.
Oscar finished third. Podium, yes. Not a win.
She watched from the screens as he stepped up, face unreadable. The champagne came out. Max and Lando sprayed him from both sides, and he winced, laughing, lifting the bottle over his head like it didn’t weigh more than his body.
He looked happy. Sort of. But she could see it, the slight edge of disappointment in the way he shook hands, the second-long pause when he looked out over the crowd. Still.
It was a podium.
Scout clapped quietly as the ceremony ended, but it didn’t feel like her place to be loud about it. This was his world. She was still learning how to stand inside it without knocking things over.
She waited near the back of the hospitality tent, sipping that same untouched water, until he finally reappeared, damp hair, suit unzipped to the waist, champagne-sticky and flushed from heat and adrenaline.
He spotted her immediately. Grinned. Not the smile he gave the cameras. Hers.
“You’re late,” she said.
He walked straight up to her and pressed a quick, unapologetic kiss to her cheek. “I was working.”
“Not very hard,” she teased. “Third?”
Oscar groaned dramatically. “You wound me.”
She smiled. “Still proud of you.”
He looked at her, properly, like the noise of the paddock dropped out for a moment.
“Did you watch the whole thing?” he asked.
She nodded.
“And?”
“You looked hot,” she said.
Oscar’s mouth twitched. “That’s your takeaway?”
She leaned closer. “Also, your left turn into the final sector was sloppy.”
He blinked. “You don’t even know what that means.”
“I do now,” she said, smug. “Lando explained it over toast.”
Oscar narrowed his eyes. “You’ve been talking to Lando without me?”
“He’s the funny one.”
Oscar let out a soft laugh and shook his head. “I need a shower.”
“You smell like second-hand Prosecco and regret,” she agreed.
“Come with me.”
“To the shower?”
“To the room.” He gave her a look. “For moral support.”
Scout took his hand.
“Only if I get to wear the medal.”
“It’s not a medal.”
“Then I’m not coming.”
Oscar smiled and tugged her through the tent, hand in hers, as if the podium hadn’t mattered, as if this moment did more. And maybe it did.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
It had been a month. Four weeks of texts and late-night calls. Of stolen weekends and voice notes. Of seeing Oscar’s face more often through her phone screen than in person, and of laughing at photos Lando sent with no warning.
The “Piastri Pics” folder on her phone had twenty-six images now. Oscar mid-yawn. Oscar with a protein bar. Oscar blurry in a golf cart, wearing a hat too big for his head.
Sometimes Lando captioned them: “He’s doing promo and pretending not to hate it.”
Other times it was just: “This gremlin yours?”
She replied with memes. Sass. Sometimes with photos of her cat wearing tiny hats.
Oscar had texted, I miss you, one night after qualifying. She hadn’t known how to reply. So, she sent a selfie of her eating cereal in bed and wrote, patience is a virtue.
One morning, her phone rang. Sarah.
Scout considered ignoring it. She didn’t have the energy for actual conversation. But she knew Sarah, if she didn’t pick up, she’d get fourteen increasingly dramatic texts, and one meme about emotional repression.
“Hey,” Scout answered, voice half-wrapped in a yawn.
“You’re alive,” Sarah said, triumphant. “I was beginning to think you’d eloped with him. Do I need to call the embassy?”
“You say that like it’s not a perfectly viable plan.”
Sarah gasped. “Oh my god, you’re smitten.”
“I am not.”
“You are. That’s your ‘my heart’s doing weird things, and I don’t like it’ voice.”
Scout groaned and buried her face in the pillow. “Why do you know me so well?”
“Because I watched you once get genuinely emotional over a perfectly golden onion ring.”
Scout cracked a laugh.
Sarah didn’t let up. “So? What’s going on? You ghosted me after Spa. I assumed it was love or death.”
“It’s not either,” Scout muttered. “I’m just adjusting.”
“To what? Having someone who texts back within the same week?”
“No. Well. Yes, but also,” She sighed. “He’s just good. Too good. Like what if I break it? Or ruin it? Or start getting used to this and then he pulls a disappearing act and I’m the idiot who thought I could be happy.”
There was a long pause. Then, Sarah’s voice, gentler than expected “You ever think maybe you’re allowed to be happy?”
Scout stared at the ceiling. “Not really,” she said. “It’s not exactly my default.”
“Well,” Sarah said, “maybe it should be.”
Scout let the silence stretch. Outside, a dog barked. Somewhere, a bin truck screamed down the road.
Then her phone buzzed. A message from Oscar. Thinking of you. Also thinking about that weird chocolate biscuit, you made me try. Miss you anyway.
Scout smiled. Small. Real. Sarah heard it in her silence.
“Yeah,” she said. “You’re toast.”
Scout didn’t deny it.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Next, they were in Monza. Together. She hadn’t made it to Zandvoort, a shift she couldn’t swap, a scheduling mess she hadn’t wanted to admit upset her. But she was here now. And that mattered more.
They flew in on Tuesday. Spent Wednesday wandering Monza’s cobbled streets, half-lost, half-in-a-daydream. Oscar wore sunglasses and a cap pulled low; she wore a linen dress she’d forgotten she loved. They bought gelato. Argued over flavours. Took photos on a bridge where he lifted her up until she laughed so loudly a tourist took a photo of them.
Dinner was candlelit. Not pretentious, just warm. Homemade pasta, wine they couldn’t pronounce. He didn’t check his phone once. She reached across the table just to hold his fingers.
And when they got back to the hotel, to the room they’d booked together, neither of them rushed. She kicked off her shoes, sighing like she’d finished a marathon. He poured water into a glass and handed it to her like it was precious. There was no urgency. Just wanting, slow and certain.
They curled into bed, limbs tangled. She wore an old shirt of his and nothing else. He was shirtless, warm against her, tracing lazy patterns along her thigh. They talked in low voices. About nothing. About everything.
At some point, he kissed her shoulder. Then her collarbone. Then her cheek. She turned and kissed him softly, slowly, as if they had hours, and they did.
No rushing. No pressure. Just hands. Just breath. Just stillness in motion.
Oscar pulled her into his chest and whispered, “I’m really glad you’re here.”
She closed her eyes, hand sliding up the curve of his back. “Me too.”
And that was it. Not fireworks. Just skin on skin and heartbeat to heartbeat, until they both fell asleep like that, connected, content, whole.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
Race day came with the buzz of electric air and pitlane chaos. Scout didn’t think she’d ever get used to it, the sound of engines and the pace of engineers, the static of radios and the glint of sun off carbon fibre. It was dizzying and addictive.
She walked the paddock alongside Oscar that morning, tucked just behind him. Lando greeted her with a dramatic bow, which earned him an eyeroll and a hug. A few other drivers passed with nods and raised brows. She caught Franco giving her a double-take. Carlos smiled. Charles said “bonjour” like he was half-joking.
Then came the girlfriends. Some waved. Some smiled politely. One, Alex’s girlfriend, gave her a warm “Finally!” and looped their arms together briefly as they exchanged pleasantries.
Scout had never felt more like a fish out of water in her life. But Oscar kept checking for her, gently brushing his fingers against hers whenever they weren’t being watched. When they reached the McLaren garage, he leaned in.
“You good?”
She nodded. “This is just a lot of expensive Lycra and weirdly tall people.”
He grinned. “And now you’re one of them.”
She snorted. “Absolutely not.”
Oscar squeezed her hand. “You’re still mine, though.”
From the paddock viewing terrace, she watched the race. It was a good one, intense, messy, tight. McLaren ran strong all weekend, and Oscar kept position like his life depended on it. He crossed the line in P2, the margin between him and Lando closer than anyone expected.
She clapped, cheered, pretended not to feel the butterflies that kicked into gear the second he stepped out of the car and lifted his helmet.
Her phone buzzed, it was the group chat Janet made, for the speed awareness course. A text from Tina, “Saw you on the Telly. Knew he liked you. Gary, you owe me a tenner.”
She laughed, and her phone buzzed twice again, Gary, “Piss off Tina.”,
And Ty, “Who is this?”
She laughed harder at that, the miserable group from hell, bringing her joy she’d never have imagined. Then came media. She watched from behind a screen in the hospitality suite, headphones half-on, a drink in hand, heart still racing.
A Sky Sports reporter asked him, “You’ve been consistently strong these last few races. Something’s clearly changed, is it confidence? Is it something in the car?”
Oscar smiled, subtle, not cocky. “I think when things outside the car are good, everything else starts to make sense.”
The interviewer nodded, not pressing. Moved on. But Scout knew. That line, that calm, measured nothing, was hers.
Her phone had since flooded with messages, but she only read one, Sarah, “Saw the podium. Tell your world champ to stop making the rest of us look bad. Also, I covered your Thursday shift. You owe me a pint and your firstborn.”
She smiled and sent an emoji rolling its eyes, as she scrolled her phone waiting for Oscar.
When she saw him again, hours later, she didn’t say anything. Just bumped her shoulder into his and handed him a bottle of water like it was some kind of inside joke.
He smiled. “You heard?”
She didn’t even look at him. “Could’ve been about your chiropractor.”
“But it wasn’t.”
“No,” she admitted. “It wasn’t.”
They ended the day surrounded by people but still orbiting each other. They celebrated with a few of the drivers, a casual dinner, nothing wild. Lando, of course, was the loudest. Charles bought the wine. Carlos stole the aux cord.
But it was Scout and Oscar who sat closest. Who kept leaning toward each other mid-laugh. Who shared food off each other’s plates. Who didn’t need to kiss to make it obvious.
When the group started dispersing, Oscar took her hand under the table.
“Come on,” he murmured. “Let’s go home.”
She didn’t ask if he meant the hotel. She didn’t care. She just followed.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
The pub was nearly empty. Tuesday night, post-dinner rush, the kind of shift that dragged its heels and ended in half-empty pint glasses and a jukebox no one had touched since 2011.
Scout wiped down the bar with the kind of focus only exhaustion could produce. Oscar was stacking chairs behind her, sleeves rolled up, hair falling slightly into his eyes. He’d shown up an hour before closing, kissed her behind the storeroom door, and said, “Put me to work.”
She did.
“Don’t forget the ones by the darts board,” she called.
“On it,” he replied, slightly muffled, like he was talking through a broom.
He’d done this a few times now, just showed up, swept the floors, carried bins, dried glasses. He never made it a thing. Never treated it like a favour. He was just there. Present. Useful. Quietly hers.
She glanced over her shoulder, watching him try, and fail, to fit a chair under a table that was clearly not chair-friendly.
“You know,” she said, smiling faintly, “you’re terrible at this.”
“I’m not trained,” he said seriously. “You’ve never given me proper induction.”
“You’re stacking furniture, not operating heavy machinery.”
Oscar turned, gesturing dramatically to the mop. “Speak for yourself.”
She laughed. It came out tired, warm, real.
Later, they walked home in the cool night air, their steps in sync, his hand occasionally brushing hers. When they reached her door, he followed her in without asking. It was understood now.
They made tea in the dark kitchen. Shared a biscuit. She changed into an oversized hoodie; he borrowed her spare toothbrush. They fell asleep on the sofa, curled up together like gravity wouldn’t let them drift apart.
A week later, he was in Brazil. And she was not.
She sat in bed, knees tucked up, hair damp from the shower, her phone perched against a mug on the bedside table. Oscar’s face lit the screen, fresh from media, still in team gear, a little sun-flushed.
“You look tired,” she said.
“I’m not,” he lied.
“Liar.”
He smiled. “How was your day?”
She told him, work stories, pub nonsense, a cat she’d tried to rescue and failed. He listened. Nodded. Added sarcastic commentary. They drifted between silly and soft, like usual. But something buzzed underneath her skin. A pressure she couldn’t name.
Oscar noticed before she could bury it.
“Alright,” he said eventually, voice gentling. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing,” she said, way too fast.
“Scout.”
She chewed the inside of her cheek. “It’s stupid.”
“It’s you,” he said. “So, it’s not.”
She let out a short laugh. “You’re too good at that.”
“At what?”
“Getting me to talk.”
Oscar tilted his head. “So, talk.”
She hesitated. Looked down. Picked at a loose thread on her duvet.
“It’s just,” she started. “Sometimes I get stuck in my own head. About this. You. Me. All of it.”
He didn’t interrupt.
“I feel like I’m always waiting for the part where it stops being good,” she said, voice barely above a whisper. “Like there’s an invisible timer somewhere. And I don’t want to ruin it by being too much. Or asking for too much. Or feeling too much.”
Oscar was quiet for a long moment. Then softly: “It’s not too much.”
She looked back at the screen. He looked tired, but not distant. Focused entirely on her.
“I know it’s race week,” she added quickly, self-conscious. “You’ve got other things to think about. I shouldn’t dump all this now,”
“Hey.” His voice cut gently through. “There’s never a bad time for honesty. Especially not from you.”
She smiled. A little wobbly. “I didn’t mean to spiral.”
“You’re allowed to spiral. I’ll be here when you stop.”
“Okay, now you spiral. Tell me your anxieties.”
He laughs, “I don’t think it works like that.”
“Come on, I told you mine, its only fair.” She said in between yawns.
He smiles, though it fades quickly. “I have to win the drivers championship this year. I’m capable, everyone knows I’m capable, so if I don’t, I’ll have failed. I’ll lose sponsors and supporters and eventually my place here.”
“That’s brutal,” she says. “Surely, they’d be more understanding, I mean it’s only your third year. Lando’s been here much longer than you, if you lost to him, would they understand.”
“Maybe, I guess.” He says, smiling at her. Her words won’t evaporate the pressure, but her attempt to eases his mind for a while at least.
They sat like that, the two of them, her in bed, him somewhere high above Sao Paulo, time zones apart but still orbiting.
Eventually, their words slowed. He lay back, phone propped up on his chest. She curled under her covers.
“You should sleep,” she whispered.
“So should you.”
Neither hung up. Minutes passed. Then breathing slowed. Then silence. They fell asleep like that. Together, apart. Still holding on.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
The final race of the season. Everything, points, pressure, pride, had led here. McLaren had already clinched the Constructors' Championship, a runaway triumph that no one had predicted back in March. But the Drivers’ Title. That was still wide open. Three points. One race. Two teammates. One impossible decision away from glory. Scout stood at the edge of the McLaren garage, heartbeat louder than the engine tests behind her.
She’d gotten the weekend off, not because Oscar begged her boss, though he had, in a highly formal email that ended with, “Please let your excellent employee have some time off so she can watch her slightly above-average boyfriend not crash his car.” but because she’d asked three weeks ago and Pete had said, “Go win me a drivers’ championship.”
Now here she was. Abu Dhabi. Sun blinding off chrome. Heat curling off the tarmac. Cameras everywhere. The McLaren garage was buzzing, not frantic, but electric. Two drivers. One trophy.
Scout kept near the back, sipping cold water and trying not to chew her nails. Lando had stationed himself beside her, full of nervous energy and fake bravado while Oscar was in briefing.
“You ready to be the girlfriend of a constructors champion?” Lando asked with a grin.
“Which one?” she replied dryly.
He laughed, clearly keyed up. “I’ll be gracious. He can have you.”
“You’re too kind.”
They might have kept bantering, but then Lando’s parents arrived, and he peeled away, hugging them both.
Scout turned her head, and Oscar was there. No words. Just a quiet look and a soft kiss pressed to her temple. It said more than anything could have.
The race was chaos. Nerve-wracking. Incredibly fast. Visibly tense. Max led briefly. Lando gained time in the first sector. Oscar clawed it back in the third. She barely breathed. Barely moved. Her nails were gone by lap 41.
Lap 58, the final one. Oscar crossed first. By just under half a second. World Champion.
The garage exploded. Mechanics yelled. Papaya confetti somewhere. Scout didn’t know who grabbed her hand, but suddenly she was pulled toward the pit wall, to where the cars would return.
Oscar’s car rolled to a stop. He stood on it, stood on it, like a myth, fist in the air. She had maybe half a second to react before he hopped off, sprinted toward her, helmet still on, and she didn’t even think. She just kissed him over the visor, laughing, crying, pulling his head to her chest like she didn’t care that the cameras were catching it all.
“I’m so proud of you,” she whispered, voice cracked with joy.
He squeezed her hand, hard, before running back to get weighed in. On the way, he and Lando dapped each other up, something unspoken and solid in the way they clapped shoulders and grinned, still breathless.
Scout stood back, dizzy from it all, watching the podium prep. Her hands shook as she took a picture of him from the crowd, him standing there, hair damp, champagne bottle already in one hand, and that smile on his face like he finally, finally let himself believe it.
She texted him. You always look good. But sweet Jesus.
He wouldn’t see it now. Maybe not for hours. She sent it anyway, because when he took the trophy, held it up to the sky, and winked down into the crowd, she knew exactly who that wink was for.
~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~🏎️~
They were still half-high off the podium when they went out. All of them. McLaren booked out a rooftop club somewhere with too many velvet ropes and not enough ventilation. It didn’t matter. The whole team was there. Drivers from other teams came too, Charles with a mischievous grin, Alex in a shirt that should’ve been illegal. Lando was already half-sloshed and clinging to a bottle of something fizzy by the time they arrived.
Oscar didn’t let go of Scout’s hand once. They danced. They laughed. They never stopped touching, hands on waists, hips, shoulders, back of the neck. Every few songs, someone would shout “Champ!” and Oscar would blush, and nod and Scout would roll her eyes and squeeze his hand tighter.
At the bar, Scout offered, “I’ll stay sober. You should have a drink, you’ve earned it.”
Oscar smiled, not even tempted. “Nah. I want to remember every second.”
She looked at him, soft and a little in awe. “Then I’ll stay sober too.”
He touched her cheek. “You're unreal.”
“Flattery won’t get you that kiss right now,” she smirked.
They left around 2:00 a.m., tired and floaty, Scout curled in the passenger seat of a rented McLaren courtesy car that Oscar was absolutely qualified to drive but definitely shouldn’t have taken out of valet himself.
The windows were down. Her feet were bare. Her heels were somewhere in the backseat next to a McLaren bucket hat, a confetti cannon, and what she suspected might be a half-eaten protein bar.
Oscar drove, slow and steady, humming off-key to a song that had ended five minutes ago. His hand tapped the wheel in rhythm with something only he could hear. She was half-asleep in the passenger seat, wind tangling her hair, eyes on the stars.
Then he said, totally unprompted, “I’m never going to top this week, am I?”
She looked over. He was smiling, but quietly. Thoughtful.
“Like, I could win five more championships, but this one’s always gonna be the one. First one. Best one. You. Here. Everything.”
She blinked, caught off guard by the way he said you like it was part of the trophy. Then, instinctively, “If you weren’t driving right now, I’d kiss you.”
Oscar didn’t hesitate. Flicked the indicator, swerved to the side of the road, and threw it into park. “Not driving anymore,” he said, turning to her with that infuriating grin.
She stared. “You are ridiculous.”
“And you’re stalling.”
She laughed. Then leaned across the seat and kissed him. Slow. Warm. Real. They broke apart once. Briefly. Somewhere between laughter and breath-
“I’m in love with you, Oscar Piastri,” she said, plain and clear and stunned at herself.
He froze. “Say that again?”
“I’m in love with you,” she repeated, surer this time.
His smile unfurled like sunrise. “I’ve been waiting my whole life to hear that.”
He kissed her again, hand in her hair.
“I love you,” he whispered back. “Now tell me again.”
She did. He kissed her.
“Again.”
She was laughing now, breathless. “I love you.”
“Louder.”
“I love you, you absolute menace.”
“Better.”
They stayed like that, ridiculous and overflowing, kissing like they couldn’t stop even if they wanted to. Neither of them wanted to.
Between kisses and laughter and wild, breathless declarations of love, Scout pulled back just enough to look at him. “We really did meet in hell, didn’t we?”
Oscar grinned. “Not intentionally.”
She laughed, forehead resting against his. “Some kind of fate, then.”
He kissed the corner of her mouth. “Maybe. Speeding into it.”
“Unavoidable crash.”
“Accurate.”
Then, quieter, warmer, he said, “It was chance we met, but not our love. That was intentional,” His fingers found hers, laced them tight. “I choose you.”
“Every day,” she said. “Even the ones with Comic Sans and Janet.”
He laughed into her mouth. “Best thing I’ve ever been sentenced to,” he whispered.
Sneak peak at Midly Reckless, out in 2 hours!
Framboisine
What begins as a pit stop becomes something far less temporary as Lando finds himself tangled in the quiet rhythms of rural life, complicated histories, and the unexpected pull of a woman who has no patience for charm and even less for goodbyes.
Genre: Smut, Contemporary Romance, Small-Town Fic, Slice of Life Found Family, Soft Angst, Post-Grief Healing, Gentle Comedy, Fluff
NSFW warning: 18+ Explicit sexual content, Oral (f. receiving), Unprotected sex, Praise kink (if you squint), Mild angst, Grief mentions, Single parent dynamics
Inspired by Turning Page by Sleeping At Last
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️
The heat had finally broken, but the walls still sweated. She stood barefoot in the doorway, one hand on the chipped frame, watching the horizon shimmer above the lavender fields. The old inn creaked around her, the kind of creak that meant the stone was settling or maybe protesting. She hadn’t decided which. Behind her, the sound of a cheap cartoon echoed faintly from the kitchen. Her daughter was lying on the cool tile floor, chin in hands, humming to herself between mouthfuls of cereal that absolutely did not belong to dinner. It was nearly six. Too late for new guests, too early for the good kind of silence.
Then the car came. She heard it before she saw it, wrong rhythm, high and irregular, like something imported trying to survive on rural backroads. She stepped off the stoop, squinting down the gravel drive as a sleek, unfamiliar shape cut through the late dust and heat haze. Silver. Low to the ground. Out of place. The car coughed once, then died. She waited. Arms crossed. The driver’s door opened slow. Out stepped a man in a white t-shirt, creased in the wrong places like he’d slept in it. He was maybe mid-twenties, unshaven. Sunglasses still on. He looked around like he was trying to pretend he hadn’t just stalled halfway up a hill. Then he caught sight of her.
“Excusez-moi,” he called out. “Je suis en panne-“ She said nothing. Just raised one brow. He tried again, slower, more hopeful. “Euh panne de voiture? Vous avez une chambre, peut-être?” Still nothing. He hesitated, switched gears. “Eh, misschien, Nederlands? Spreekt u?” “Nope,” she said flatly, in clipped English. “Try again.” He blinked, like she’d smacked him in the face with a towel. “Oh,” he said, straightening. “You’re British?” “Partly.” He scratched the back of his neck. “Right. Well. My car’s dead.” “Dead how?” “Bit of smoke. Some noise I’m choosing to pretend didn’t happen.” She narrowed her eyes. “Sounds terminal.” “It might be sulking. Or French.”
That earned the faintest twitch of her mouth.
He stepped forward. “Is this a hotel?” “Inn.” “Not to sound like Joseph, but do you have a room?”
She looked him over. Sunglasses, trainers too clean, a backpack that didn’t belong to someone who stayed in places like this. There was something about him that didn’t sit right. Not dangerous. Just wrong kind of tired. Like someone used to being looked at who didn’t want to be.
She paused. Then nodded toward the side entrance. “One. Upstairs. Cash only.” He looked relieved. “I’ve got cash.” “Then you’ve got a room, as long as there isn’t a pregnant woman with you, about to pop in my inn.” He hesitated at the steps. “Do you want my name or?” “I don’t care.”
He blinked at that. Then smiled. Not a performance, just surprise. Inside, her daughter peeked out from behind the doorway, clutching a stuffed bear and eyeing him like he might be another delivery. The man smiled, slow and natural. “Hey, little one.”
Margaux didn’t answer. Just tilted her head.
He adjusted his bag. “I’m Lando, by the way.” She didn’t blink. “Good for you.” Then turned, barefoot on the cool stone, and led him inside.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The inside of Maison du Pin was ever so slightly cooler. Stone floors. Whitewashed walls. A tired ceiling fan that turned like it had a grudge. He ducked under the archway, shoulder brushing the wood, and followed her past the little sitting area where a bookcase slouched under its own weight and the couch had the look of something that had been re-stuffed more than once. She moved quickly, without ceremony, one hand catching a light switch, the other already halfway up the stairs. He hesitated, still blinking at the space, the way it smelled of lemon soap and old varnish.
"Coming or what?" she called, not looking back.
He followed. Upstairs was narrower. Low ceilings, creaky steps, a small window at the end of the hall with its shutter propped open by a paperback copy of Rebecca. She pushed open the third door on the left. “It’s not fancy.” The room had a bed, a window, a fan that might’ve once worked, and a single chair too close to the radiator. The bedsheets were clean, if a little sun faded. The walls were uneven plaster. A bee buzzed lazily against the glass.
Lando stepped in, nodded slowly. “Looks like it doesn’t know what century it’s in.” She leaned on the doorframe. “Neither do I. You want it or not?” He turned toward her. “I didn’t mean it like that.” She didn’t reply. Just crossed the room and snapped the window open. The bee escaped. The air shifted. “There’s no aircon,” she said, pointing. “Fans got two moods: moody and possessed. Don’t touch the radiator, it hisses when it’s bored. And if you break the bedframe, I don’t want to know how.” Lando blinked. “That was oddly specific.” She gave him a look. “This is a working inn, not a Netflix romcom.” He grinned despite himself. “Right. No touching haunted radiators, no bedframe acrobatics.” “You get one towel. You can ask nicely for more.” “I always ask nicely.” “Mm.” He took a slow lap of the room, ran his fingers along the edge of the desk. “You clean all this yourself?” “No,” she said flatly. “The mice pitch in.”
He turned. She was still standing in the doorway; one hip cocked like she was already halfway back downstairs.
She nodded once, unbothered. “Right. You’ll need a key. And your passport.” He raised an eyebrow. “You serious?” “Welcome to France.”
He laughed softly, the kind that said he wasn’t sure if she was joking. From the hallway, a tiny voice broke the tension.
“Maman?” She glanced over her shoulder. “Yeah?” Margaux appeared around the corner, one hand dragging a soft toy across the floor, curls wild, socks mismatched. She eyed Lando like he was some particularly shiny wildlife. He smiled. “Hi again.” The girl held up her bear in silent reply. “Don’t stare,” her mother said gently, brushing a hand over her daughter’s head as she passed. “Come on. Time for your bath.”
The little girl stuck close to her leg, but kept glancing back at him, clearly filing him under interesting things to ask about later. Lando watched them go, then turned back to the room. It was still hot, still slightly musty, still humming with the kind of stillness you only got in old buildings and empty hearts. He let his bag drop by the bed, then opened the window wider. Somewhere in the garden, cicadas screamed like they had something to prove.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
He gave it ten minutes. Maybe fifteen. Sat on the edge of the bed. Checked his phone. No bars. Held it up. Turned in place like a lost dog. Still nothing. He headed back downstairs. The front door stuck when he pulled it, like it had swollen with pride. Outside, the sun had started to dip, casting long gold streaks across the gravel. The swing in the side garden creaked once in the breeze. No traffic. No movement. Just cicadas and the distant clink of someone setting out glassware next door. He walked a little way up the road. Then down. Then back again. No bars. Not even a flicker. Behind him, the screen door swung open with a protesting groan.
“You looking for something?” she asked. He turned. She had a tea towel over one shoulder and a screwdriver in her hand. “Signal,” he said, holding up his phone like it was self-explanatory. She made a face somewhere between pity and amusement. “Ah. That.” She pointed with the screwdriver. “There’s a café bench two streets down under a fig tree. Sometimes if the wind’s right you get a bar. One. For a minute.” He stared at her. “You’re joking.” “Nope.” He blinked. “Is that legal?” “In this village?” she said. “Legal’s just a suggestion.”
He almost smiled at that. Almost. She didn’t wait. Just turned back inside like she hadn’t derailed his entire digital reality with a screwdriver and a shrug. He stood there for another few seconds, watching the road like it might suddenly sprout a 5G tower just for him. It didn’t.
Inside, he could hear Margaux laugh. Not loud. Just enough. It cut through the quiet like something fragile and warm. He let out a breath. Looked up at the inn again, tired shutters, old vines, walls the colour of toast. Maybe one night wouldn’t kill him. Maybe two.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
By noon, the village had started its slow, predictable hum. A pair of cyclists took the bend outside the inn too wide. Someone’s goat had gotten loose again and was chewing on the post box. The air smelled like thyme and dish soap. Inside Maison du Pin, the inn was doing what it did best: pretending to be quiet while everyone pretended not to listen. Willem stood behind the bar like he had been born there, arms folded, leaning comfortably against the wood, polishing a glass with the kind of patience only retirement could buy.
“Your tap’s loose again,” he said, in his thick Belgian accent, without looking up. “I know.” “And your barrel’s nearly empty.” “Also know.” He set the glass down, satisfied. “You never let me complain properly.” She wiped her hands on a tea towel and gave him a look. He chuckled, deep and fond. “Lieveke, if you were mine, I would have married you off by now. Or locked you in the cellar for your own good.” “Lucky for both of us,” she said, “I’m not yours.”
He raised his eyebrows but didn’t push. They had this rhythm. Her and Willem. Like an old, bickering clock. At the end of the bar, Margaux was colouring furiously with a box of half-snapped crayons, her legs swinging off the stool. A glass of orange juice sat untouched beside her, already sweating in the heat. From the kitchen came the faint clang of metal and the sizzle of something that was either a very aggressive omelette or Bas showing off again. She didn’t need to go check. Bas always cooked like someone was watching.
“He’s a good boy,” Willem said eventually. She shrugged. “So’s the postman. Doesn’t mean I want to marry him.” Willem snorted into his tea. “You’re a menace.” “I’m tired.”
The door creaked open before he could answer. Lando stepped inside like someone testing the temperature of the air. Fresh t-shirt. No sunglasses this time. His hair was still damp, like he’d dunked his head under the tap. She nodded toward the bar. “You want coffee, or do you just enjoy standing in doorways looking confused?”
“I enjoy options,” he said, stepping in. “Is one of them breakfast?” “You missed it.” He raised his eyebrows. “By how much?” “Four hours and an attitude.” “Right,” he said. “Lunch, then.” She turned, called toward the kitchen, “Bas, feed the lost boy!”
A muffled clang. A low reply. Something vaguely enthusiastic. Lando glanced toward the child at the bar, who was now drawing with one crayon in each hand and narrating something under her breath about dragons and laundry.
“Is she always that focused?” he asked. “Only when she’s ignoring everything important.” He smiled faintly. “Wonder where she gets it from.” She glanced at him, expression unreadable. “You want to see the village later?” He looked surprised. “Sure. If you’ve got time.” “I don’t. But come anyway.” She stepped out from behind the bar, wiping her hands again. “Finish your food. You’ve got ten minutes.” Lando watched her go, then turned to Willem, who was watching him like a man who already knew all his secrets. Willem held up the glass he’d just cleaned. “Good luck, boy.” Lando blinked. “Thanks?” “She’s more work than the whole village combined.” Lando smirked, glancing toward the open door. “Noticed.” Then Bas appeared, apron stained, blonde hair a mess, eyes narrowing just slightly when he saw where Lando was standing. He said nothing. Just set a plate down with more force than necessary and disappeared back into the kitchen. Lando stared at the food. Then at the door she’d gone through. Ten minutes.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
They took the back way, through the orchard where the trees leaned like gossiping aunts and the ground was all dust and apricot pits. She didn’t walk slowly. He just kept pace. She pointed with her chin as they passed the first stone wall. “That’s the café. If you sit on the right bench under the fig tree, you might get signal.” He glanced at the table, two old men were already there, phones held high like offerings to a stingy god. She added, “Don’t lean too far back or the bench tips.” “Let me guess,” he said. “You learned that the fun way?” “No,” she said. “Bastien did. I laughed.”
She pushed open the café door. Inside, the air was cooler, thick with espresso and that faint, nostalgic scent of old croissants and printer paper.
“Order something,” she said. “They won’t give you the Wi-Fi code unless you pay first.” He pulled out his wallet, already amused. “And what do I get if I charm them?” “You won’t. They hate Parisians and footballers.” “I’m neither.” “They’ll assume.”
He smirked, but didn’t argue. She sat by the window while he ordered. Watched him try to pronounce noisette. Didn’t help. He returned with two tiny cups and a scrap of paper with the Wi-Fi code scribbled in green pen. “Victory,” he said. He opened his phone, connected, and stared at the notifications for a long time without touching any of them. She didn’t comment. Outside, the men under the fig tree were arguing softly in Occitan. A moped buzzed past like a drunken bee. After a few minutes, he locked the phone again. “Right,” he said. “Where to next?” She stood. “The river. Then the mechanic. You should at least pretend you want your car fixed.”
The river was low. Summer always did that. The kids had dammed it up with stones again, building miniature worlds between the reeds. A few barefoot teenagers were lying on the bank with their headphones in, sun-drunk and indifferent. She pointed toward the footbridge. “We used to jump off that as kids.” He glanced at it. “Looks painful.” “It was. That’s why we did it.” She crouched briefly to pick up a stone Margaux would want, flat and speckled, good for a pocket. Then straightened. “Come on.” They passed the épicerie. The post office. The old man with the newspaper stands who saluted without looking up. She returned it without thinking. The village moved around them like clockwork, like the whole place was one big, dusty machine she was part of.
He, meanwhile, stuck out like a misplaced brushstroke. At the mechanic’s, a squat, oil-streaked building with an open yard, she called out in French. A teenager in a vest and too-short shorts waved from under a bonnet, shouted something back.
“He’ll look at your car tomorrow,” she translated. Lando nodded. “Should I be worried?” “No more than usual.” “Reassuring.”
They started back, uphill this time. Slower.
“You don’t really want it fixed, do you?” she asked suddenly. He didn’t look at her. “Wouldn’t be the worst thing, staying here a little.” He added, “It’s quiet.” She didn’t smile. But she didn’t argue either.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The sun had shifted by the time they made it back. The inn looked different in late light, gold on the shutters, the vines glowing a little. The world hadn’t moved much, but the edges had softened. She unlocked the side door with one hand and dropped the stone she’d picked up into the blue bowl by the stairs. It joined a dozen others. Her daughter’s collection. All named, probably. All sacred. Lando hesitated by the doorway. “So, I suppose I should call that guy?”
“You’re not going to.” He looked at her. “Excuse me?” She dropped her bag on the bench. “You’re not going to call. Because you don’t actually want to leave.” He raised an eyebrow. “That’s a pretty big assumption.” She turned, arms crossed. “Is it wrong?” He opened his mouth. Then didn’t answer. She gave a humourless smile. “That’s what I thought, everyone here, didn’t originally plan to stay here forever. Willem was on his gap year, and now look at him, 40 years later and he’s still here.” “I’m just tired,” he said, softer now. “It’s been a long few months.” “Mm.” She didn’t press. Just nodded toward the back. “Come on. We’ve got leftover frittata if you’re brave.”
The garden was mostly shade now. A single wooden table sat crooked under the cherry tree. The swing moved once, lazily, like it had been told a joke. She brought out two plates. He didn’t offer to help. She didn’t ask. They sat in silence for a while, the kind that didn’t demand filling. Just two people eating slightly soggy frittata, listening to the hum of the air. She took a sip of something cold and homemade. Lemon. Mint. Regret.
He stabbed a piece of onion and said, “You really don’t ask questions, do you?” “You look like you don’t answer them.” “Touché.” She finished her bite before adding, “I don’t care about your family drama, job or women troubles or whatever story you’re trying to outrun.” “Harsh,” he said. But he was smiling now.
From the far end of the garden came a thud, then a shout. Margaux came barrelling around the hedge with a plastic sword and one sock on.
“Maman!” she cried. “The swing’s broken again!” She didn’t look up. “Is it broken or dramatic?” “It squeaks!” “Then don’t swing so hard.” “I wasn’t!” Lando was already standing. “I’ll look at it.” She glanced up. “You know swings?” “I know a lot of things,” he said, stretching lazily. “Like physics. And leverage.” Margaux eyed him sceptically. “Are you a knight?” He blinked. “I- I don’t think so?” She handed him the sword anyway. “You can help, if you don’t ruin it more.” He took it like it might explode. “Noted.” She watched him walk across the grass, sword in one hand, the kid in the other, already explaining swing angles with the kind of patience only people trying not to think too hard tend to have. Margaux laughed. He joined in. She didn’t smile, she watched. Too long.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
She was already at the sink, rinsing a small plastic lunchbox that had once been white but now looked like it had survived a war. On the counter beside it, an apple, a triangle of cheese, and a folded napkin with a poorly drawn frog. Margaux’s idea of a joke. The front door creaked open. She didn’t need to look.
“You’re early,” she called, still drying the box.
Willem’s voice drifted in, gravelly and smug. “And you’re welcome.” He came in with his usual rhythm: two steps, a dramatic sigh, a muttered comment about arthritis that never quite seemed to slow him down. Behind him, Bas was quieter, more precise, carrying a crate of fresh eggs under one arm and looking very pointedly not toward the back stairs.
“Morning,” Bas said, barely. She nodded. “Coffee’s fresh. Just don’t touch the lemon cake.” Willem grunted, already reaching for the pot. “That for your little Framboisine?” She glanced up. “Obviously.” Margaux padded in moments later, wearing a dress backwards and one shoe. Her curls were wild, her mood even more so. “Your dress is inside out,” her mother said without turning. “No, it’s custom,” Margaux replied solemnly. Willem laughed, scooping her up with surprising ease for someone who claimed to have a bad back. “My little Framboisine! You’re going to rule the school.” “Framboisine,” Lando repeated from the doorway, rubbing sleep from his face. “What does that mean? Like… jam?”
The whole room turned to look at him.
He blinked. “Just asking.” “It’s a word Willem made up,” she said, adjusting Margaux’s collar. “Technically means nothing.” “Means everything,” Willem corrected. Lando raised an eyebrow. “Sounds like a perfume.” Bas cleared his throat but didn’t speak. Margaux was now arranging a small army of sugar packets into a battlefield across the bar. She grabbed her keys. “We’re walking. I’ll be back in ten. Try not to burn anything.” Willem saluted with his mug. “We’ll keep the walls standing.” “Bas, check the back freezer, yeah? It’s humming again.”
He nodded, already disappearing into the kitchen. Outside, the morning was crisp, the air laced with rosemary and woodsmoke. Margaux skipped two steps ahead, humming something off-key. Lando followed them halfway down the drive.
“Do you walk her every day?” he asked. “When I can,” she said. “It’s not far.” He hesitated. “Can I come?” She gave him a sideways glance. “You planning on enrolling too?” He grinned. “Just curious.” “You’re nosy.” “Same thing.”
Margaux had already run ahead to collect a rock she’d named yesterday. She looked at Lando again, barefoot in trainers, eyes still soft with sleep, not asking the right kind of questions.
“Fine,” she said. “But don’t complain if someone throws a baguette at you.”
They walked on, past shuttered windows and crooked doors, her daughter darting in and out of shadow like a fish in clear water. At the school gates, Margaux turned just once to wave, already tangled in conversation with a friend. Then it was quiet again. Just the gravel underfoot and the lazy hum of a town not in a rush. The épicerie sat like it had grown there, wedged between the café and the church, shutters flaking, lavender in old jam jars on the sill. She opened the door with the same touch she used to quiet her daughter at night. Inside, it smelled of thyme, newspaper ink, and twenty years of salted butter.
Jacky popped her head up from behind the counter like a startled badger. “Ma petite veuve!” she cried, arms flung wide. Lando, mid-step behind her, froze. “Sorry your what?” “Little innkeeper,” she muttered. “It’s a long story. Just smile.” Jacky swept around the counter in a blur of floral fabric, clutching her by both arms and kissing each cheek with the force of a small riot. “You never visit anymore,” Jacky scolded. “I thought you’d eloped with a plumber.” “I don’t have time to elope.” “Well, that’s depressing,” said a new voice, higher, sharper, amused. Chloé strode in from the back room, hair buzzed on one side, eyeliner theatrical. Behind her trailed Romain, in a crochet tank top and sandals, carrying an open bag of lentils and looking deeply unimpressed by the concept of gravity. Chloé blinked at Lando. “Oh, he’s pretty.” Romain tilted his head. “He’s famous.” “I knew I recognized the jawline,” Chloé said, snapping her fingers. “Racer?” “Relax,” Romain said, waving a lentil at him. “We’re anarchists.” The innkeeper was already moving toward the back shelves, ignoring them. “I need juice boxes and batteries.” “Romantic,” Jacky called after her. Chloé leaned across the counter toward Lando. “She raised that kid alone, you know. Moved back five years ago. Took over the inn. Her parents gone, the baby’s dad too, some freak accident, boat crash or something. Didn’t even speak for the first month.”
Lando’s stomach twisted.
“She never talks about it,” Romain added, like it was fascinating. “Doesn’t mean we don’t.” “She’s good,” Jacky said firmly, tapping the counter. “Solid. Doesn’t ask for help. Too proud, probably. But the girl’s got backbone.” “She used to cry behind the wine crates,” Chloé offered helpfully. “Chloé,” Jacky snapped. “I’m saying it nicely.”
Lando said nothing. Just glanced toward the far aisle, where she was crouched, choosing the least dented juice box with surgical precision.
“Look at her,” Romain murmured. “Like nothing touches her.” Lando nodded. “Yeah,” he said quietly. “I see that.” She returned with an armful and a frown. “You’re all talking about me, aren’t you?” Jacky fluttered a hand. “Just saying you should visit more. And eat more. And maybe date someone not terrible.” She sighed and dropped the groceries on the counter. “Add bread. And whatever Margaux got here on Wednesday.” Chloé slid a jar of olives toward her. “Your kid’s a genius. She re-alphabetized the spice rack.” “She’s five.” “Exactly.”
While they packed the bag, Lando moved toward the till.
“Don’t,” she said. “I’m just-” “You’re a guest.” He looked at Jacky. Jacky looked at her. Then took his card anyway. “I’m ignoring her,” Jacky said brightly. “You’ll die first,” she warned, with a straight face. Jacky smiled. “Maybe. But not today.” As they left, Chloé called out, “Don’t let him fix your swing, by the way! He’s too pretty. He’ll break it.” Lando looked back once. Jacky gave him a nod he didn’t understand but felt anyway. They walked in silence. The bag in her hand was heavy. The words in his throat, heavier.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
That night, the bar was finally quiet. Bas wiped down the counters with slow, steady movements, the familiar rhythm grounding the end of the day. She moved between bottles and glasses, locking up, her thoughts elsewhere. Outside, the air had cooled, sharp and clean, carrying the faint scent of lavender from the garden. Lando caught her just as she stepped out the door, the last lock clicking shut behind them.
“You still here?” she asked, half-smiling, trying to hide the tiredness beneath. He shrugged, hands in his pockets. “Couldn’t sleep.” She studied him in the low light, the lines of his face softer without the day’s sun or the buzz of the inn around them. “So,” she said, voice light, “I just found out you’re an F1 driver.” He blinked, surprised. “You didn’t know?” “Of course I did,” she said, shaking her head. “You just never mentioned it. Didn’t seem relevant, sometimes, it’s easier to keep things to yourself. The stuff you don’t want people to see.” Her fingers twitched with something unspoken, the weight of years she’d carried alone, of losses too sharp to name, I lost people,” she said, voice low. “Not in a way you talk about. Not aloud. Just in the silence that follows.”
He looked at her then, really looked, and something slipped out, a truth he hadn’t meant to say. “I get that.”
She glanced up, surprised by the honesty. No judgement. No trying to fix it. They stood close, the cool night wrapping around them like a whispered secret. He reached out almost without thinking, brushing a stray leaf from her braid, his fingers lingering a moment longer than necessary. She didn’t pull away. Her eyes flickered down to his lips, soft, tempting, and then back to his eyes, caught between wanting and holding back. Their breaths mingled, shallow and uneven, the space between them charged, electric and fragile, balanced on the edge of something neither dared to cross. His eyes searched hers, silent questions tangled in the dark. She tilted her head, lips parted slightly, heart quickening. Then, from just down the path, a small voice called out, clear and bright. “Maman?” The spell broke. He stepped back, but the air between them still hummed with all the words left unsaid.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The kitchen was already hot. The fan above the stove turned like it regretted being alive. A pan sizzled too loudly. Coffee steamed in a chipped white mug by the sink, untouched. She was slicing tomatoes. Bas was too quiet. He moved like he always did, clean, efficient, sleeves rolled, apron already stained. But there was something about the way he stacked the bread this morning. Like it had personally offended him.
“Did you check the fridge door?” she asked, without looking. “It clicks now,” he said. “Good.”
Silence. Then, as if it had just occurred to him, “You and the Englishman were talking late.” She wiped juice off her hands with a tea towel. “I run an inn. Talking happens.” “He’s still here.” “He’s waiting on his car.” Bas turned, slow. “Fancy cars don’t wait well in this village. Not with the mechanic we’ve got.” She met his eyes for a beat too long. Bas shrugged, casual like a knife. “You should tell him to see Henri today. Parts take forever.” From the hallway: footsteps, light and loose. Lando, hair still damp, a different T-shirt, holding two empty mugs. “Coffee?” he offered. Bas turned back to the stove. She took one mug. “Kitchen’s full.” “I can go.” “No,” she said. “You should go see the mechanic.” Lando raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t know there was a rush.” “There is,” she said flatly. “Here.” She handed him a slip of paper with a number on it. Henri’s. “Tell him I sent you. He’ll know the car.” Lando looked between the two of them. “Everything alright?” “Perfect,” Bas muttered.
She didn’t answer. Lando nodded slowly. “Right. I’ll call him.” He turned to go but paused at the door. “Tomatoes smell good,” he said, almost as an afterthought. Bas didn’t look up. “They’re not for you.” Lando blinked, then smiled. “Noted.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The sound of Henri’s van backfiring up the hill was impossible to miss. She wiped her hands on a cloth and stepped outside just as Lando met the mechanic at the gravel edge of the drive, where the silver car sat sun-baked and miserable. Henri climbed down with a groan, jean shorts and a sweat-stained cap, followed by one tall, serious boy, maybe eighteen, clearly the one who actually fixed things, the one they’d seen on Lando’s tour; and Romain, holding a glass bottle of fizzy lemonade and absolutely no tools. Lando looked from one to the other. “I’m guessing he’s not the assistant?” he asked, nodding toward Romain.
“Assistant in vibes,” Romain said cheerfully, adjusting his crochet top. “But I supervise aggressively.” Henri clapped Lando on the back, already peering under the hood. “She tells me you broke this beauty somewhere between bravado and a bad decision.” “She’s not wrong.” Romain leaned against the car like he’d posed for a perfume ad. “The village is very interested in this, by the way.” Lando looked up. “In what?” “Your car. Your arrival. Your face.” “I thought they didn’t care about famous people.” “They don’t. That’s why they love talking about them.”
The older boy, Henri’s eldest son, was already under the hood, muttering in rapid French. She stayed back by the doorway, arms crossed. Lando looked over his shoulder, caught her eye. He came toward her, brushing his hands on his shorts. “Hey,” he said, quieter now. “That guy in the kitchen, Bas. You two alright?” She raised one eyebrow. “You asking personally or for the guestbook?” “I’m asking because he looked like he wanted to put my head in the fryer.” She tilted her head slightly, weighing the honesty in his voice. “We’re fine,” she said. “He just has a long memory.” Lando nodded slowly. “Right.” She studied him. “You’re not in a rush, are you?” He looked back at the mechanic, the car, the two sons now half-arguing in French over whether something was cracked or just French by nature. “Not really,” he admitted. “Honestly, if they said it’d take two weeks, I’d probably thank them.” She smirked. “Dangerous thing to say in this town.” “I’m full of dangerous things lately.” From across the garden, Romain shouted, “We’re going to the florist in ten!” Henri groaned. “Don’t yell in front of the vehicle, Romain. It’s fragile.” “It’s English,” Romain corrected. She turned to Lando. “You want to stay for the postmortem?” “I feel like it’s already being live-streamed.”
He followed her back inside just as Margaux came barrelling down the stairs, sunhat backwards and one shoe on, holding a flower drawing like it was an international treaty.
“Maman,” she announced. “I need violets.” Romain spun dramatically. “Then you shall have them! I’m going to meet Chloé and Jacky. Margs can come.” She hesitated. “You sure?” Romain pressed a hand to his heart. “I would die for the Framboisine.” Margaux beamed. “Yay!” Romain grabbed Margaux’s hand. “To the florist, small queen!”
Then they were off, skipping toward the road, leaving behind the car, the argument, the inn. Lando exhaled. She did too, but quieter.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The door had barely shut behind Romain and Margaux before the house fell quiet again. Too quiet. She stood in the hallway a moment longer than she meant to, watching the swing of the empty coat hook where Margaux’s sunhat usually hung. It was silly. She knew that. But still. Lando didn’t say anything. Just hovered nearby, hands in his pockets, eyes softer than usual.
“She’ll be fine,” she said finally. “I wasn’t worried.” “You were.” He smiled, faint and lopsided. “Maybe a little.” They drifted back outside. The sun was slanting low, burning everything gold. The mechanic was still under the hood, muttering and swearing. The serious son nodded once and disappeared inside for a cold drink. Romain’s echo had long faded down the road. “I keep thinking about that grocery shop,” Lando said after a moment. “Oh?” “They all know everything. Or think they do.”
She didn’t answer. Just kept her arms folded.
“It’s not a bad thing,” he added quickly. “It’s just intense.” She looked at him then. Really looked. “You’re not used to people seeing you, are you?” He thought about it. “They see the wrong parts.” “They always do.” Henri banged something metal against something louder. “C’est de la merde de luxe, ça!” “Translation?” Lando asked. She smiled. “Luxury bullshit.” “Fits.”
A silence stretched out between them. Not tense. Just there. Honest.
He glanced toward the road. “What happened to her dad?” She didn’t flinch. “Fishing accident. Small boat. Bad storm. No signal. By the time they found them.” She trailed off. He nodded, not pushing. “And your parents?” he asked gently. She shrugged. “Same storm. Same boat, I didn’t go because I was pregnant, I couldn’t be on the boat without throwing up.” He looked at her. “Jesus.” “Yeah.” Lando ran a hand through his hair. “I don’t know what to say.” “You don’t have to say anything.”
Another pause.
“She was born two months later,” she added quietly. “That’s why the name stuck. Framboisine. My mum used to call me that. I hated it. But Margaux, she makes it work.” He swallowed. “That’s a lot.” “Mm.”
The sun touched the tree line. The mechanic packed up with curses and promises to return. Lando stood beside her like he wasn’t sure if he was meant to move or stay.
“I didn’t come here for any of this,” he said. She met his eyes. “Good. Then maybe you’ll stay for the right reasons.”
That hung in the air between them. Close. Too close. Then Bas pushed open the bar door behind them. “Need help cleaning up?” She stepped back. “Yeah.” Lando exhaled. “I’ll be upstairs.”
She nodded, already walking. He paused at the door, glanced back once. The garden was quiet. The house even quieter. He didn't know what he wanted. But he was starting to know where it was.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Lando was still supposed to be a guest. That was the rule. Unspoken, but sharp-edged. Guests paid. Guests passed through. Guests didn’t fix things or fold tea towels or make children laugh like they’d been there all along. And yet. By midweek, he was wearing one of Bas’s spare aprons, slightly too small, while retying the back of a chair cushion for the third time. He hadn’t asked permission. He just started. Margaux trailed after him like it was her job. She sat cross-legged on the counter while he stacked glasses. Gave him running commentary while he restocked the ice. Played sous-chef while he chopped strawberries, mostly just to steal them.
“Are you working here now?” she asked with full-mouthed curiosity. He grinned. “Depends. Do I get paid in juice boxes?” “Yes,” she declared. “And also, one of my rocks.” “Then it’s a deal.”
She watched from the kitchen doorway, arms crossed, towel slung over one shoulder. It was unnerving how easily it had happened. One day he was a stranded guest. The next he was teasing Margaux into brushing her hair without protest or rewiring the dodgy switch in the hallway with a screwdriver he borrowed from Willem.
She liked it. Not just the help. Not just the extra hands when the bar got too full or Bas got moody. She liked him there. The way he made her daughter laugh from the stomach. And that scared the hell out of her. Because she'd spent five years turning this house into a fortress of competence. Because she knew how easily kids attached.
Willem eyed Lando like a stray dog who kept coming back to the porch. Not hostile. Just cautious. Bas wasn’t so subtle. He stopped speaking to Lando altogether, except for clipped one-word exchanges that came sharp as a snapped string. He spent more time than necessary in the cellar. And when he passed Lando in the hallway, he did it with the silence of a man actively choosing not to shove someone.
Jacky, of course, was the opposite. “He carries things,” she said while dropping off a crate of soda. “With his arms, and not his ego. That’s rare.” Chloé chimed in later with, “I don’t trust his hair. But he’s polite.” And Romain, “I’ve seen the way he looks at you when you’re not looking. Like a sad puppy with a credit card.”
She rolled her eyes at all of them. But Margaux, Margaux called him “Sir Lando” now, like he was in a storybook. And when he lifted her onto the garden wall so she could watch the bats at dusk, she laughed so hard she hiccupped. That night, after closing, she found the rock Margaux gave him sitting on the windowsill by his room. Carefully placed. Like it meant something. She didn’t touch it. But she didn’t stop looking either.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The first time he tried, it was mid-morning. She was hauling empty bottles out to the recycling bins behind the kitchen. He followed her out, grabbed one of the crates before she could. “Can I ask you something?” She didn’t look up. “If it’s about the coffee machine, the answer’s probably ‘swear louder.’” “It’s not.”
That made her pause. Then the door banged open behind them.
Willem, wiping his hands on a cloth, stuck his head out. “Do we have any more of that dark rum, or has Bas hidden it again?” She groaned. “Bottom shelf. Far left.”
Willem disappeared again.
She turned back. “What was your question?” He hesitated. “Nothing.”
The second time, it was in the garden. He was fixing the lantern. She was moving chairs. “Tonight,” he said, half-breathless. “You busy?” She raised an eyebrow. “Always.” “No, I mean, not work. I was thinking dinner. Maybe. If you wanted.”
Bas slammed the bar door open at exactly that moment, muttering something in Dutch about inventory and missing aprons. Lando sighed. “Never mind.”
She said nothing. But her mouth twitched like she almost smiled.
Third time was technically the worst.
She was in the kitchen. Margaux had just fallen off the garden bench and cut her toe on a pebble. There was blood. There were tears. There was the kind of chaos only a child can generate in under eight seconds. By the time Lando found them, she was crouched with a wet cloth and soothing voice, and Margaux was hiccupping in dramatic pain.
He hovered in the doorway, helpless. “Do you need anything?” he asked. “Not unless you’re secretly a surgeon,” she said, not looking up. He retreated.
Fourth time. Evening. Light fading. Tables set. The projector screen already hanging from the side of the shed. She was behind the bar, arranging wine bottles. He didn’t delay this time. Just said, “Do you want to go out with me?”
She paused. Looked at him. Really looked. Then, “I can’t.” He blinked. “Oh.” “No, I mean, I can’t tonight. It’s movie and karaoke. I run it. I’ve got wine to pour, kids to keep from falling into the firepit, and at least one guy who always throws up after singing Céline Dion.” Lando relaxed. Just slightly. “So not a no.” She smirked. “Just bad timing.” “Seems like I’m cursed.” “I told you this village was a nightmare.” He tapped the bar. “Then I guess I’ll come. Sit in the back. Heckle you during karaoke.” “You heckle me,” she said, “you’re next on the mic.” He grinned. “Deal.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The garden transformed just before sunset. Willem strung up the lights like he’d been rehearsing for a wedding. Bas moved chairs with grim efficiency. Chloé painted faces on the kids who asked, then on a few who didn’t. Jacky brought champagne. Romain brought cake. Uninvited, but no one said no. The screen, an old white sheet, tugged tight against the side of the shed, flapped in the breeze until Lando pinned the corners with bricks. By the time the projector warmed up, there were thirty people settled on mismatched chairs, beanbags, and picnic blankets. Dogs barked in the distance. Someone had brought a saxophone, just in case. She moved through it all like a conductor. Directing, calming, pouring, smiling when necessary. But never still. Never quiet. Lando watched from a low wooden stool with a plastic cup of Jacky’s punch and a slight buzz in his chest that had nothing to do with the alcohol.
She never sat down. But she laughed, real and open, when Margaux spilled popcorn on the headteachers feet. She high-fived Chloé after catching a stray wine cork mid-air. She mouthed the words to the movie from behind the bar like someone who knew every scene by heart.
When the credits rolled, the real chaos began. Someone dragged a speaker inside. Jacky shouted something about Céline Dion. Willem groaned. Bas disappeared. Lando stayed.
He stood at the edge of the room, near the wine rack, half-shadowed, watching. The karaoke list was a mess of scribbled names and inside jokes. Half the village seemed to have chosen “their” song. Margaux was already dancing barefoot on a chair.
Then someone shouted, “Madame la patronne!” The room erupted in cheers. Someone pushed a microphone into her hand.
She raised it, horrified. “No.” “Yes!” Jacky barked. “It’s tradition!” Margaux jumped down, grabbed her hand. “We practiced!” “Oh god,” she muttered.
Lando leaned against the wall, smiling now. The music started. Off-key. Too loud. One of those French pop songs from the 90s that sounded like fizzy water and heartbreak. She sang badly. So badly. Flat on every chorus. Late on every verse. But Margaux belted along like she was headlining Glastonbury, and somewhere between the second verse and the bridge, they were dancing. Just the two of them, mother and daughter, spinning in a swirl of terrible notes and wild joy.
It was awful. It was perfect.
Later, when the room thinned out, when Jacky had fallen asleep sitting up and someone was mopping up what might’ve been cider, he found her stacking chairs with one hand, wine glass in the other.
“You survived,” he said. “Barely.” “You were-” “Don’t.” He held up both hands. “Okay.” They stood there for a beat. Then he asked, quieter now, “Tomorrow night?” She didn’t hesitate this time. “Yeah.” A second passed. “Just don’t pick karaoke.” He grinned. “Deal.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Chloé had arrived , armed with a velvet scrunchie, three mismatched eyeshadow palettes, and the absolute conviction that she was born for this moment. “I’ve seen ‘Amélie’ twelve times,” she declared. “I know what whimsy looks like.”
Romain trailed in behind her with a bowl of something green and ominous. “Spirulina face mask. Organic. No preservatives. Smells like regret.” “You’re not putting that on my face,” she said. “It’s for me, obviously,” he replied, already smoothing it across his cheekbones with two fingers and a spoon. “I want to look radiant when your child inevitably braids my hair.” Chloé shoved her down into a chair and started attacking her braid with a brush like it had personally offended her. “This isn’t just a date. This is post-parenthood redemption.” “I don’t need redemption.” “You wore the same hoodie for three days last week.” She opened her mouth to argue but Romain held up a finger. “To be fair, it was a good hoodie.” Margaux skidded into the room wearing fairy wings and socks that did not belong to her. “Can I have a sword?” “No,” her mother said. “Too late,” said Romain, pulling one out from behind a cushion.
Somehow, between the chaos and the laughter, she ended up in a dress she hadn’t worn in years, her lips slightly glossed, her nerves trying not to show.
“You look like you belong in a romantic comedy,” Chloé said proudly. “I don’t know what that means.” “It means perfect.” Romain, lying sideways on the sofa with Margaux climbing over his back, gave a thumbs-up. “Go seduce the race car capitalist. We believe in you.” She tried not to smile. “You’re both insane.” “And babysitting for free,” Chloé added. “Don’t forget.”
Downstairs, the inn was quieter. Bas was restocking the wine shelf, half-crouched with a crate against his knee. He looked up as she stepped off the last stair. And then, paused. “You look,” he started, then trailed off. A small, crooked smile tugged at his mouth. “Nice. It suits you. I mean, the Englishman. He’s lucky.” There was no bitterness in it, just something soft and true.
She gave a half-laugh, brushing a hand down her skirt like it could shake the moment off. “Don’t start being sweet now, Bas. It’s confusing.” He shrugged. “Maybe I like confusing you.” For a beat, she didn’t know what to say. She took one last breath, tucked a curl behind her ear, and stepped out into the night. Lando was waiting just outside the door, leaning against the fence, like he’d only just remembered how to stand still. When he saw her, whatever words he’d been holding vanished. His mouth opened, then closed again, helpless. She raised an eyebrow. “You’re staring.” “I, yeah,” he said, blinking. “I am.” The corners of her mouth curled, despite herself. “We’re not staying in town.” He nodded quickly, still caught somewhere between surprise and something heavier. “Okay.” “The next village’s quieter,” she added, reaching for the keys. “Less likely to be interrogated over dessert.”
He followed her out to the gravel drive, where her father’s old Peugeot sat hunched like an aging cat, sour yellow, dented in one door, and always smelling faintly of varnish and memory.
“You’re kidding,” Lando said. She tossed him a look. “This car has climbed the Alps.” “Recently?”
She didn’t answer. Just got in. It rattled over the roads like it remembered them better than she did, every turn filled with the soft squeal of age. The radio refused to tune properly, spitting out fragments of chanson and static. Lando didn’t complain once. Dinner was at a tiny bistro a village over, the kind of place that didn’t bother with menus or music, just wrote the day’s offerings in chalk and let the chef decide who was worth impressing.
“Don’t make that face,” she told him as they sat down. “I’m not making a face.” “You’re definitely making a face.”
Lando looked around, at the rusted lanterns hanging like forgotten fruit, the cracked tiles underfoot, the old man behind the bar aggressively ignoring them. “I’ve just never eaten anywhere with this much personality.” She smirked. “You’re lucky you’re pretty.” He leaned in. “You think I’m pretty?” “I think you’re going to cry when the wine arrives.”
He did. Almost. It was cold, red, and unapologetically sour. She drank hers without blinking. The food was rough and honest, lentils with sausage, a hunk of bread that could double as a doorstop, and something involving mushrooms that might have been soup, or might have been a dare. They ate all of it. Or most of it. Lando gave up on the soup halfway through and fed it covertly to a cat under the table. She pretended not to notice.
“You always like this?” he asked, somewhere between the second basket of bread and a piece of walnut tart that flaked apart when you looked at it too hard. “Like what?” “Sharp. Funny. Impossible to read.” She tilted her head. “You always this forward?” “No,” he admitted. “But I like it when you look at me like that.” “Like what?” “Like you already know how this ends.”
She didn’t answer. Just stood, tossed a few coins on the table, and said, “Come on. I want to show you something.” They walked without touching. The streetlights were dim, flickering like they couldn’t quite commit. He watched her as she led them off the main road, down a side path edged with wild thyme and silence. There was an old bridge there, no longer used. Just stone and shadow and the sound of water below. She leaned against the railing, arms folded and looked out like it meant something. Like it always had. He joined her, close but not too close.
“I used to come here when I couldn’t sleep,” she said. “Still do, sometimes.” He nodded, gently. “Margaux too?” “She thinks it’s haunted.” A pause. “It probably is.” He laughed quietly. “You’re hard to figure out.” “That’s the point.”
They stood like that for a long moment. Then she looked at him, really looked, and something in her softened. Her guard shifted. Just enough. He leaned in, but not all the way. She didn’t meet him. Not yet. Their breaths tangled, shallow and hesitant. A pause stretched between them, just long enough to feel heavy. His hand brushed hers, just their pinkies touching.
“Can I kiss you?” he asked, voice low, like if he said it louder it might ruin the moment.
She nodded. Once. Then again, more vigorously. They both hesitated anyway. And then, barely, a kiss. A soft press. Tentative. Unsure. Not even long enough to count, but it bloomed in the quiet between them like something delicate and unspeakably rare. When they pulled apart, neither of them opened their eyes. Her forehead found his. Their pinkies still hooked. Neither moved. Like they could stay in that breathless, suspended space just a little longer.
“You’re extremely red,” he murmured. “Shut up.” “Like actually vermilion.” She groaned. “Go to hell.”
He smiled. Wide. Pleased with himself. She leaned in and kissed him again. Quick. Impatient. Right on the mouth. He blinked.
“Stop talking,” she said. His grin only grew. “Make me.”
She shoved his shoulder. He caught her wrist. Neither of them let go.
“This scares me,” she whispered. He didn’t move. “Yeah.” “I have a kid. A business. A whole life. I don’t have space for guesswork.” He exhaled slowly. “I know. And I won’t pretend I’ve got it figured out. I travel a lot. My life’s a mess most of the time. But I really like you.”
She looked up.
“And I like Margaux, too,” he added. “She’s a great kid. Batshit crazy, like you, but brilliant.” That did something strange to her chest, like grief and hope had decided to share a drink and settle in together.
She didn’t cry. She didn’t smile either. But she touched his hand. And didn’t let go.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
He drove them back along narrow, winding roads framed by dark cypress and whispers of lavender. She let him, fingers loosely resting near the gearshift, close enough to touch but not quite daring to. The silence between them wasn’t empty. It was electric, humming beneath the quiet, charged with all the words neither wanted to say aloud.
The engine thrummed low, steady, like a heartbeat. When the inn appeared ahead, bathed in soft golden light from the porch, she hesitated, caught between the safe and the unknown.
Then, “Fuck it,” she whispered to herself.
Before he could ask, she reached out, fingers tangling in the soft curls at his neck, pulling him down. The kiss was different now, heated, urgent. Their breaths came in short huffs, warm and tangled, slipping between mouths in desperate rhythm. Hands fumbled and grabbed at clothing as they spilled out of the car, bodies pulling impossibly close, like magnets that refused to let go. They stumbled inside, still wrapped around each other, every step an excuse to lean in, to touch, to feel. A sudden quiet pulled her back just long enough to check on Margaux. Through the cracked bedroom door, she saw the small figure curled under soft blankets in a unicorn onesie. Chloe was beside her, wings spread like a fragile guardian angel, and Romain was slumped on the beanbag, his face a mess of “fairy-turned-pirate” makeup, utterly asleep.
She smiled softly, heart pinching.
The moment passed and they melted back together.
“Your room, or mine?” she whispered, voice thick with breath and promise.
“Either, if, you are sure?” His hand slid to the small of her back, pulling her closer still, as she nodded energetically.
Her hands found his hair, fingers threading through curls, then trailing down to the front of his shirt. Soft sounds escaped her lips, half moans, half laughter. They broke apart just enough to giggle when he discovered a ticklish kiss on a sensitive spot at her neck. Smiling, laughing into the kiss, they backed onto the bed. He slipped her dress off slowly, eyes dark and full of wonder for a few seconds before he covered every inch of her face with gentle, teasing kisses, grinning all the while. He traced slow, feather-light kisses down her jaw, his smile mischievous but eyes burning with something deeper.
“You’re too beautiful,” he murmured, voice low and teasing. “Makes me want to forget everything else.”
She laughed softly, breath hitching. “Oh, really? Maybe I should take advantage of that.” He grinned, fingers slipping under the hem of her underwear, thumbs brushing the skin beneath. “That’s exactly what I was hoping you’d say.”
There was a pause, electric, full of promise, before he eased her back, lips finding the sensitive curve of her neck again, softer this time, coaxing. She tangled her fingers in his hair, tugging gently, voice playful but breathless: “Well, then, show me how much you mean it.” She swallowed, heart racing, but her mouth still found the words. “You know, for someone who’s supposed to be a professional race car driver, you’re surprisingly clumsy with buttons.”
Nervous, but not enough to stop teasing, she raised an eyebrow. “So, uh, you’re sure about this? Because last time I checked, I wasn’t exactly the ‘date-of-the-year’ type.” He bent down, breath warm against her skin, fingers brushing a strand of hair from her face. “Are you kidding? You’re the only one I want to be here with.” Her breath hitched, a mix of nerves and something fiercer stirring inside. “I haven’t done this in ages. Like, real dates. And this? Not what I expected.” He kissed the corner of her mouth, voice husky. “Neither did I. But maybe that’s what makes it perfect.” She bit her lip, eyes flicking up to meet his. “Perfectly terrifying, you mean.” His hands slid down, tracing the lines of her ribs, and she felt the electricity of his touch teasing and certain all at once. “Terrifying, maybe. But I promise I’m good at taking care of terrifying things.” She let out a shaky breath, a laugh breaking through. “Well, Mr. Caretaker, start showing me then.” His grin was wicked, hands moving with purpose as he leaned in again, every kiss and touch laced with a hunger tempered by something gentle like he was learning every curve, every shiver, every word she didn’t say. He paused, eyes locking with hers, a teasing smile playing at the corner of his mouth. “So, where exactly do you want me to start? Because I’m good at multitasking.” She rolled her eyes, cheeks flushed. “Wow, confident. I like it. But let’s not get too ambitious, Romeo.” His fingers trailed down her side, light and deliberate. “Ambition’s kind of my thing. But I can take it slow. Very slow.” She swallowed hard, heart pounding louder than any engine. “Slow’s good. Slow’s safe. For now.” He dipped his head, breath warm against her skin, and she couldn’t help but shiver. His mouth found the delicate curve just below her hipbone, lips teasing, then pressing with more intent.
“Okay, multitasking starts now,” he whispered, voice thick with promise. She tangled her fingers in his hair, tugging gently, breath hitching between quiet laughter and soft gasps. She bit her lip, trying to sound unimpressed but failing spectacularly. “Smooth talker. I’m warning you.” He pulled back just long enough to grin up at her, eyes dark and serious. “Only for you.” Then he went back, slower this time, like he was memorizing every reaction, every shiver, every whispered word she didn’t dare say out loud. And she let herself fall into it, nervous, teasing, and utterly alive under his touch. His tongue traced slow, deliberate circles, each movement sending sparks through her nerves. She arched beneath him, fingers tightening in his hair as a breathy gasp escaped her lips.
"Fuck!" The word came out ragged, half-laugh, half-moan, as his mouth pressed harder, hotter, like he was savouring the taste of her. His hands gripped her thighs, holding her steady, but there was no rush, just the slow, maddening drag of his tongue, the way he paused just to feel her tremble. "Still terrifying?" he murmured against her skin, the vibration of his voice making her hips jerk.
She let out a shaky exhale, nails scraping lightly against his scalp. "More," she breathed, barely a whisper, and he obeyed, his tongue dipping deeper, coaxing out a broken sound as her back arched off the sheets.
His fingers dug into the soft flesh of her thighs, possessive and grounding, while his mouth worked her with relentless precision. His tongue curled in a way that made her thighs clench around his shoulders. A whimper caught in her throat as he dragged his teeth lightly, just once before soothing the sting with the flat of his tongue.
"God," She arched, her heel digging into the small of his back, urging him deeper. Lando chuckled, the sound vibrating against her, and she could feel his smirk.
"Told you I multitask," he murmured, before one hand slipped between them, thumb pressing in slow circles just above where his mouth had been.
Her breath hitched as his fingers and tongue worked in perfect, devastating rhythm, slow, then relentless, then slow again, dragging her toward the edge with agonizing precision. Every nerve burned, every gasp came sharper, until her hips jerked against his mouth, her fingers twisting in the sheets.
"Lando" His name tore from her throat as the tension snapped, pleasure cresting in slow, shuddering waves.
He didn’t let up, drawing it out until she was trembling, until her thighs clamped around him in helpless oversensitivity. Only then did he pull back, pressing a final, lingering kiss to her inner thigh before crawling up her body. He hovered over her, forearms bracketing her head, sweat-damp curls falling across his forehead as he studied her face. His thumb brushed her lower lip, rough and deliberate.
"Still with me?" he murmured, voice roughened.
She nipped at his thumb, breath uneven. "Depends. You planning to talk all night or?" Lando exhaled a laugh, shifting his hips just enough to tease, the heat of him pressing where she ached. "Just checking," he said, dragging his nose along her jaw. "Wanted to hear you say it."
Her nails scored down his back. "Now," she demanded.
His laugh was dark and hungry as he caught her wrist, pinning it above her head.
"Demanding," he murmured, but there was no protest in it, only heat. His hips rolled forward in one slow, deliberate stroke, filling her with a groan that tore from his throat. She arched beneath him, breath catching as he pressed deeper, his free hand gripping her hip hard enough to bruise.
She dug her heel into his back, urging him on. "Shut up and move." Lando obeyed, dragging out almost completely before thrusting back in with a sharp snap of his hips. His thrusts turned punishing, the slick slap of skin filling the room as he drove into her with raw, unfiltered need. She met him stroke for stroke, her back arching off the mattress, nails raking down his shoulders as pleasure coiled tight in her gut.
"Look at me," he growled, fingers tightening on her hip. Her eyes flew open, locking onto his, dark, hungry, ruined, just as his thumb found that perfect spot between them, circling hard.
The pressure snapped, her cry tearing through the air as she shattered around him, muscles clenching so tight he groaned through gritted teeth. His breath was ragged against her neck as he slowed to a torturous pace, hips rolling in deep, deliberate circles that made her toes curl.
"Think you can handle one more?" he murmured, teeth grazing her earlobe.
Her laugh came out breathless, half-moan, half-protest. "Mmf you," a sharp gasp cut her off as his thumb pressed down again, ruthless and perfect, "are insufferable." Lando grinned, all teeth and wicked intent, before snapping his hips forward hard enough to steal her next words. "That a yes?" Her nails bit into his shoulders as she arched, voice fraying at the edges, so she nodded instead.
"Say it," he said, fingers tightening in her hair as his hips stuttered against hers. "Gotta hear you say it."
Her breath hitched, lips parting around the words he wanted, needed. "I'm close," she gasped, arching as his thumb circled that sweet, torturous spot again. "So close." "Good." His praise was rough, possessive, mouth crashing against hers in a messy kiss. “Do it, come now."
The command, the way his voice broke on the words, unravelled her completely. A sharp cry tore from her throat as pleasure ripped through her, waves of it, relentless, stealing the air from her lungs. His own release following after. The room was quiet, except for their breathing. Not soft. Not yet. It still came in waves, uneven and catching in the throat like it didn’t quite know how to settle. And then he grinned.
She barely caught the flash of it before he shifted, kissed her cheek once, then again, and again, all over her face in quick, silly bursts. Her forehead. Her nose. Her jaw. A smattering of affection that felt like he couldn’t stop if he tried. She let out a laugh, sudden and breathless, covering her face with one hand. “What are you doing?” He kept going. “Showing off,” he said against her temple. “Victory lap.” “God, you’re unbearable,” But she was laughing too hard to make it convincing. He kissed the corner of her mouth. “You love it.” She huffed, wrapping her arms around him, letting herself be pulled back into his chest, both of them breathless now for a whole different reason. They lay tangled, smiling into each other’s skin, hearts racing but slowing with each second. Then, like a tide creeping in, the quiet returned. The curtain shifted with the breeze. The distant bark of a dog. The faint creak of the house settling.
And just like that, her thoughts began to catch up. She shifted, sitting up a little too fast, the sheet slipping from her chest as she turned away, legs over the side of the bed. The cool air against her skin felt like a jolt. Lando lifted his head. “Hey,” “I just need a second,” she said, voice tight. Not angry. Just threadbare. He sat up too, tugging his boxers back on. He crossed the room and crouched in front of her, hands resting gently on her knees. “You’re not a mistake,” he said quietly. “This, whatever this is, it doesn’t scare me.” “It scares me,” she whispered. He nodded once. Didn’t flinch. “Because of her?” She nodded, throat tight. “Then let it scare you,” he said. “Just don’t shut it down before it starts." She looked at him. Really looked. He looked open. Steady. Not perfect. Not certain. But here. “I don’t know how to do this,” she admitted. “We figure it out.” “And if you leave?” “I will,” he said honestly. “Eventually. That’s my job. But I don’t want to leave this, not you.” Her heart ached at that, split down the middle between hope and something sharper. “You say that now, you barely know me.” “I’ll say it tomorrow too,” he said. “Promise?” He gave her a small, crooked smile. “Ask me tomorrow.”
She smiled. It wasn’t big. It wasn’t easy. But it was real. She reached for his hand. “Stay,” she said. And he did.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The light came in soft and golden through the thin curtain, like it knew not to rush them. She stirred first, one arm across Lando’s chest, her leg tangled with his under the sheets. He was warm, calm. Still mostly asleep. And it was tempting, dangerously tempting, to stay that way. To let the world wait. But the world didn’t wait. She slipped out of bed quietly, pulled on the shirt he’d worn last night, her underwear from the chair, and padded over to the window. The village outside was already beginning to stir. Lando shifted behind her.
“Hey,” he said, voice thick with sleep.
She turned. “Hi.” A beat passed. Then she crossed to the bed, sat beside him, and said softly, “We need to keep this quiet.” He propped himself up on one elbow. “Right. For how long?” “Just until I talk to Margaux. And Bas.” “Bas?” His face shifted, confused. “You don’t owe him that.” “I don’t,” she agreed. “But I’ll give it to him anyway.” Lando nodded slowly, watching her carefully. “Okay. I’ll follow your lead.” She squeezed his hand, then stood. “Let’s get downstairs before anyone notices.”
They almost made it. The hallway was clear. The stairs creaked once, but quietly. She glanced back at Lando with the ghost of a grin, and when she turned forward again, Bas stood at the bottom step, towel slung over one shoulder, crate of glasses in hand. He clocked her first. Then Lando. Then her shirt, Lando’s shirt.
His jaw twitched. Nobody moved. Lando took one more cautious step, catching the tension too late. Bas didn’t speak. Just muttered something in Flemish, something creative and very much not church-appropriate, and walked off, fast, through the kitchen and into the storeroom. She closed her eyes briefly. Then handed Lando the crate. “Can you find Margaux? Keep her distracted?”
He nodded, already setting off. She followed Bas.
The storeroom smelled like lemon oil, aging potatoes, and quiet resentment. Bas was stacking bottles with too much purpose.
“Knock, knock,” she said, not bothering to. “I heard you coming,” he muttered. “You always do.” He didn’t look up. “You sneak around like someone who’s never owned a squeaky floorboard in her life.” “I wasn’t sneaking.” Bas dropped a bottle into the crate with a little too much force. “No?” “I was delaying.” He turned to face her finally. “That’s worse.” She folded her arms. “I didn’t mean for it to be a secret.” “No, Capitaine,” he said, with a dry smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “You just meant to keep the ship sailing while I clung to the side.” She winced at the old nickname. “Don’t call me that.” He shrugged. “Hard habit to break. You always were the bossy one.” “You never minded that before.” “Yeah,” he said. “Well. I minded it the morning after you left my bed and never looked back.”
The words hit sharper than she expected, even now. She didn’t flinch. “That night was a mistake.” “You didn’t say that then.” “I didn’t want to hurt you.” He looked at her, tired. “You just wanted someone who wouldn’t ask questions.” Silence stretched. Then she stepped forward. “You know me, Bas. You’ve always known me. Since we were kids throwing rocks at the school bell. Since you dared me to kiss Luc Delacroix and I broke his nose instead.” “God,” Bas said, a laugh catching in his throat. “Luc cried so much, his snot got on my shirt.” She smiled, briefly. “You let me wear that shirt for a week.”
“I was in love with you.” He didn’t say it with any drama. Just a flat, sad truth that hung in the air like humidity. “I know,” she whispered. “And I waited,” he said. “Like an idiot. I thought if I stayed, maybe you'd look at me the way you used to look at her dad.” She reached out and placed a hand on his arm. “You were never an idiot. You just wanted something I didn’t have to give.” Bas looked at her hand. Then her face. “Is he serious?” “I don’t know yet. But he’s kind to her.” “That counts.” “It’s everything.”
He gave her a long, quiet look. Then nodded, slow. “You gonna make me work tonight?” “Absolutely.” “Even karaoke?” “You’ll sing if I say so.” “Still the Capitaine, then.” She smiled, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Only because you let me be.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Margaux was holding a wrench. This alone should have been cause for concern “Are you sure this goes there?” she asked, standing on the swing’s wooden seat with one foot and pointing like a dictator at the bolt Lando was tightening.
“Nope,” he said. “But if it breaks, I’ll blame you and flee the country.” Margaux giggled. “You’d never get away. I’d tell Jacky.” He gasped in mock betrayal. “You wouldn’t.” She grinned. “She knows everything. She’s probably watching right now.” “Do you think she spies with binoculars?” “She uses birds,” Margaux said, deadly serious. “Little ones.” Lando laughed. “Noted. No escaping village surveillance.” They were halfway through rebuilding the swing, old rope, new bolts, wood that had been sanded unevenly by someone who clearly had more confidence than tools. Lando was sweating through his shirt, kneeling in the grass, holding a power drill that clearly did not belong to him. Margaux, meanwhile, had appointed herself site supervisor, snack overseer, and honorary Empress of the swing.
“Can I try it now?” she asked. “Give me two more bolts and a miracle.” She sat cross-legged in the grass beside him. “You’re funny.” He grinned. “You always like bossing people around?” “I learned it from my mum,” she said, with absolutely no shame. Lando paused, glancing toward the inn. “She’s good at that.” “She’s good at everything.” His smile softened. “Yeah. She is.” Margaux lay back in the grass, arms stretched wide like she was making a snow angel in summer dust. “She used to push me on the swing after dinner. But it broke. So, we just kind of stopped.” Lando didn’t answer. Just picked up the last bolt and quietly locked it in.
Inside, she watched them through the kitchen window. The way Margaux gestured, all drama and limbs. The way Lando crouched beside her, nodding solemnly, pretending to follow every mad idea she pitched. He didn’t talk down to her. He didn’t perform. He just was. And her daughter was laughing. That sound, light, high, unguarded, it pulled something tight in her chest and unwound it, slow. Maybe she didn’t know what this was yet. But she knew what it wasn’t.
It wasn’t chaos. Or damage. Or a quick fix. It was better. And that was terrifying. She stepped away from the window. Her hands were still damp from scrubbing breakfast plates. But her heart was louder than the tap and the clock and the whisper of her own second-guessing.
It was time to ask the question that mattered most.
Margaux was still flushed from playing, hair full of bits of grass, shirt damp with whatever had been in Romain’s garden spray bottle. They were upstairs now, the window cracked open to the lavender breeze, the stars just beginning to prick the sky. She was tucking the sheet up under her daughter’s chin when Margaux blinked up and asked, “Can Lando come to story time tomorrow?”
Her hands stilled. “I’m not sure,” she said gently. “He might be busy.” Margaux shrugged. “He tells stories funny. Not like a teacher. Like he forgets the ending and just makes one up.” She smiled at that. “That sounds about right.” She sat beside her on the edge of the bed, smoothing the blanket. “Sweetheart,” she said softly, “can I ask you something? And I want you to be honest. Like when I asked if you brushed your teeth and you said technically no.” Margaux’s eyes sparkled. “Okay.” “It’s always been just us. You and me. For a long time.” Margaux nodded. “Because we’re a team.” “Exactly,” she said, her voice thickening slightly. “But if someday, there was someone else. Not instead of you. Just with us. Would that be okay?” Margaux blinked. “Like another teammate?” “Yes. Maybe. Someone who made us laugh. Who was kind. Who cared about you as much as I do.” Margaux pursed her lips thoughtfully. Then: “Is he like Lando?” She stilled. “Maybe.” “Then it’s okay.” Her heart twisted. “But if he’s like Luc Delacroix,” Margaux added gravely, “then absolutely not.” She let out a laugh, quick and cracked. “You remember Luc?” “He told me broccoli was dessert. He can’t be trusted.” They both laughed, and her eyes stung. Margaux reached for her hand. “You can be happy, Maman. I don’t mind.”
That broke something open, soft and unbearable. She kissed her daughter’s forehead, whispered something into her curls she couldn’t even hear herself. Then Margaux yawned. “Can I swing tomorrow?”
“Only if it doesn’t rain.” “Lando said it’s strong now. He said we could fly.” “He’s good at making people believe that.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Later, she found him in the garden, sitting on the swing he’d just rebuilt, head tilted back toward the stars. When he heard her footsteps, he turned, smiling, warm, expectant. She didn’t say anything. Just sat beside him, letting their shoulders brush.
Moments later, Margaux burst through the door in pyjamas and boots, arms flung out like wings.
“You’re meant to be asleep, Framboisine!” “You said we could fly! I want to try.” Lando laughed, standing. “Alright then. Strap in.”
He lifted her gently onto the swing. And the two of them, him on one side, her on the other, began to push. Slow, rhythmic, steady. Margaux squealed as her feet kicked higher and higher.
The stars above twinkled. The garden swayed in quiet motion. And for the first time in a long, long while, it didn’t feel like letting go. It felt like moving forward. Together.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The inn was alive by midday. Weeks had passed since the date, and Lando had integrated himself further and further into the village life. Chloé had brought a speaker, and a playlist called happy-sad but mostly wine, which was already blasting through the garden. Jacky swept through the kitchen like she owned the place, dropping off a tray of almond croissants with strict instructions not to warm them, unless you want the almonds to go sad, and no one wants sad almonds. Willem brought wine. Six bottles. Two chilled. “I figured we’d need two for each ghost,” he said, and no one corrected him.
Henri showed up in his mechanic overalls, grease still on his arms, dragging his two sons behind him, one helpful, Romain purely here to eat, dressed entirely in black, sunglasses included. “I’m here for emotional solidarity,” he announced, then immediately burst into tears after one of the kids handed him a flower.
Lando stayed close, hands busy all day. Carrying chairs, pouring drinks, letting Margaux boss him around with a flower crown and a plastic sword. He was supposed to be training. Two weeks left before the next race. But today, this day, he stayed. No hesitation. Bas was there too, quieter than usual. He helped without asking. Set up the sound system. Cut bread in silence. Watched her from the edges like he always did, present but not reaching. The music built as the sun sank lower. Not sad songs. Not hymns. But the sort of music you could dance to barefoot, with a wine glass in one hand and your grief folded like a napkin in your pocket. She moved through the garden like someone being held up by everyone. Laughed at Romain’s melodrama. Hugged Jacky too tight. Let Willem kiss her cheek. And every time she passed Lando, she touched his arm. Just briefly. Like a tether. Later, when the plates were nearly cleared and people were starting to steal cushions for the grass, he caught her just behind the bar, stealing a swig of something stronger from a coffee cup.
“Hey,” he said, sidling up beside her. “Hey yourself.”
They stood like that for a moment, the music drifting through the open windows. He glanced at her. “Do you like dancing?” She arched an eyebrow. “No.” He mock-winced. “Oh. Okay.” She smirked. “Ask me anyway.” His grin returned. “Will you dance with me?” She didn’t hesitate. “Yes.” They stepped out into the garden, where Jacky was already dragging Henri into a swaying sort of half-waltz. Lando didn’t lead. Not really. He just let their hands find each other, let the rhythm carry them. She didn’t move much, just enough to match him. Enough to stay close. She looked up once. His smile was soft, not quite steady.
“You’re bad at this,” she whispered. “So are you.” “Good thing we’re pretty.” He laughed. “Exactly.”
Around them, the village spun on, buzzing with old jokes, remembered names, shared wine and long-held love. But between them, under the strings of lights and the weight of memory, it was quiet.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
By the time the sun had dipped fully behind the trees, the garden was glowing. Not just from the string lights or the candles tucked into empty jam jars, but from the warmth of people who had made this day what it was, what it always was. A celebration. A tether. A refusal to forget. Margaux, sugar-hyped and pink-cheeked, was falling asleep under a table with a blanket wrapped around her like a burrito. Chloé had drawn a heart on her forehead in pink pen, and no one had stopped her.
One by one, the goodbyes began. Jacky was first, of course. She pressed two kisses to each of their cheeks, then pulled her into a hug that was longer than necessary, tighter than expected. When she finally let go, her voice was thick. “Your mother would’ve been proud. You’re still her girl. Just with more wine and worse posture.” She laughed through her nose. “I’ll work on that.” Chloé kissed the top of Margaux’s head and whispered something in her ear. Margaux nodded solemnly. It was probably a secret. Or a threat. Romain tried to go next but burst into tears halfway through his goodbye speech. “You are the village’s backbone,” he sobbed. “The soul! The very croissant crust of this place!” “No more pastries for him,” someone muttered. Henri and his eldest shook her hand, formal, warm. “Strong girl,” he said in that soft way of his, like a mechanic who knew how fragile engines really were. Then came Willem. He didn’t say anything at first. Just looked at her for a long time, eyes full of something ancient and gentle. Then he kissed the top of her head.
“You did good, Lieveke.”
That was all. She nodded, throat tight. Bas was behind him, hands in his pockets, gaze low. He lingered a second longer than he had to, then looked up at her, not quite smiling, but close.
“Same time next year,” he said, pecking her temple. She nodded. “Same time.” He glanced once at Margaux, still curled up under the blanket, then gave Lando a look. Not threatening. Not warm. Just measured. Then he turned and walked out, no fuss, no backward glance. And then it was just them.
She and Lando stood there in the quiet, the garden littered with empty glasses and folded napkins. Margaux asleep in the corner. The stars coming out without asking. Lando exhaled, hands in his pockets.
“This village,” he said. “They don’t just love you. They carry you.” She looked at him, eyes rimmed pink, smile flickering. “Sometimes I think they are me.” “I’ve never seen anything like it.” “It’s not always good.” “I know,” he said. “I want you even when it’s shit.” She blinked. “But this,” He gestured to the night around them, the candles still flickering, the music now faded into the hum of cicadas. “This isn’t shit. This is love in its truest form. A whole village remembering for you. Celebrating for you. And I,” He stopped, like the words had gotten too big. “I’m just lucky I got to see it.”
She looked away, but her hand found his. Held on. For a long time, they said nothing. Then she whispered, “She’s waiting.” He nodded. “Then let’s go.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The churchyard was quiet in the way only old places can be. The gate creaked on its hinges as they pushed it open. Gravel crunched under their shoes. The stones glowed pale in the moonlight, rows of names and dates, all softened by time and lichen. Margaux walked ahead, her blanket still draped around her shoulders like a cape. She knew the way. She always did. She stopped at the same three stones, side by side beneath the rowan tree. Bent down. Touched the middle one with both hands. Then started talking. “Hi,” she said brightly. “Today was busy. Everyone came. Bas made your favourite cake, Romain cried again. Maman didn’t sing this time, but she danced a bit. Also, the swing’s fixed now. Lando helped. He’s not bad. Bit weird. But funny.”
Her voice drifted on the breeze, steady, almost cheerful. She sat cross-legged between the graves, humming as she pulled a handful of pebbles from her pocket and started sorting them by colour. Her mother stayed standing a little back. Still. Tense. Lando moved beside her. Didn’t speak. It was only when Margaux started humming something soft and off-key that she said, “That one on the right. That’s him.”
Lando nodded.
“He was meant to propose. That fishing trip. My dad was there too. I think he wanted to ask for permission properly then. He was old-fashioned like that. Romantic in a weird, boyish way.” Lando didn’t interrupt. “I was supposed to go with them,” she added, voice quieter now. “But I didn’t. I was too sick. Morning sickness. All-day sickness, really. I stayed in bed, and he kissed my forehead and left.”
Her arms crossed over her chest, pressing into her ribs. "They never came back. The storm-” her voice cracked. She inhaled through her nose, sharp and fast. “No one found them for days. And even then, pieces. Just pieces.”
Lando stepped closer. Close enough to offer something but not take anything away. She looked at the graves, then up at the sky. Her voice cracked on the edges, almost breaking before the words even made it out.
“It was hard, Lando. It was so hard. I used to walk around all day thinking,” she paused, breath trembling, “I was even jealous of euthanised dogs, why can they be put out of their misery?”
The silence that followed wasn’t awkward, it was sacred. Weighty. Lando didn’t flinch. But his face shifted, like the words had lodged somewhere deep, somewhere that would ache later.
He stepped closer, not touching her yet, but there with her. “I didn’t know,” he said quietly. “I mean, I knew it must’ve been hell. But not like that.”
She didn’t respond. Her arms were still wrapped tight around herself, like she was holding something in, something vast and ancient and screaming.
“I don’t even know what to say,” he added. “Except, fuck. I wish I’d known you then.” “Why?” “Because no one should ever feel that alone,” he said. “And if I couldn’t fix it, I could’ve sat beside you while it stayed broken.” Her eyes met his then, wet, tired, guarded. He held her gaze, steady. Then, softer now: “What do you want from me?”
She blinked. The honesty of it undid her a little. Not pity. Not a fix. Just the willingness to be asked. She turned fully toward him. “Anything you’re willing to give me.”
Silence stretched long between them. But it didn’t feel empty. She watched Margaux press pebbles into the dirt like tiny gifts. Then let herself smile, barely. Just enough. “You know,” she said, her voice returning to something lighter, “for a guy who’s paid to drive fast, you walk really slowly.” He smirked. “I like the view.” She rolled her eyes. “Jesus.” They didn’t move. Just stood there. But somehow, it still counted. He looked at her. Really looked. “You’re tough.” She nodded. “I can take care of myself.” “I know you can. You have. You still do. You always will.” Then his hand found hers, fingers warm in the cool air. “I’ve just joined in, too,” he added softly. “Now we’ll share. And take care of each other.”
She squeezed his hand. Then turned her face toward the gravestones. And cried. Not loudly. Not broken. Just real. And this time, she didn’t cry alone.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The day he left was warm. Too warm for the end of August, the kind of heat that made people slower, quieter. Everything shimmered just slightly, like the village was holding its breath. His car was parked outside the inn, packed but not cluttered, he travelled light. Always had to be ready to go. Margaux was crouched on the front step in her socks, poking at the gravel like it might spell something out for her if she looked long enough. She didn’t say much. But she kept inching closer to him every time he moved, like if she stayed near enough, he might not leave. She stood by the door, arms crossed, mouth tight.
“You don’t have to look like I'm going to war,” Lando said gently, slipping his sunglasses onto his head. “It’s just Zandvoort.” She didn’t smile. “You say that like it doesn’t matter.” He moved closer. Not touching her, but near, “It matters. That’s why I’m coming back.” “People say that all the time.” “I’m not people.” She gave him a long, wary look. "I know.” He let the silence stretch. Then added, “You can still watch me screw up from here. That’s not nothing.” Her smile finally cracked through, thin, but there. “Be safe,” she said. He nodded. “Promise.” Then he crouched down to Margaux’s level. “You gonna keep your mum in line while I’m gone?” Margaux nodded solemnly. “She makes weird noises when she’s cleaning. I’ll record them.” “Perfect.”
She wrapped her arms around his neck without warning. Tight. Quick. Then let go and darted back inside like nothing had happened. He stood, eyes on the door she disappeared through. The rest of the village had gathered out front. Jacky with a basket of snacks for the road. Romain already misty-eyed. Chloé holding a homemade sign that read, Zandvoort = Hot Dutch Sand + Fast Pretty Men. Henri shook Lando’s hand like a father. Willem clapped his shoulder like a soldier. Bas just gave him a quiet nod. When Lando looked back at her, she was still on the step. Still watching. He opened the car door, then paused.
“You know where to find me,” he said. She nodded. “Go win something.” He grinned. “No pressure, then.”
Then he got in, started the engine, and drove. Everyone waved. She didn’t. Not because she didn’t want to. Because she wasn’t ready.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The inn was full again but not like it had been two weeks ago. This time, the noise came from the screen. Friday morning. Free Practice One. She stood behind the bar, dish towel in hand, screen pulled up on her old iPad propped against the register. Margaux had made a paper cutout of Lando’s helmet and taped it to the corner.
He went fastest. Top of the table. Her heart surged before she could stop it. It wasn’t pride, exactly, it was relief. Like watching someone she loved balance on a wire and land without a wobble.
“Alright then,” she muttered, mostly to herself. “That’s one.”
Free Practice Two was wetter. Rain slicked the track. The spray off the rear tyres turned the screen into abstract art. She had a cloth napkin clenched in one fist, half-folded. Forgot about it halfway through. Lando finished fourth. Oscar was second. Coming into the pit lane, the camera cut just in time to catch his front wing brush against Lewis Hamilton’s rear tyre. She stopped breathing. The screen didn’t show panic. The commentators didn’t either. No damage. No drama. Still, her fingers were locked around her tea mug like it might break loose and sprint.
“You alright?” asked one of the regulars at the bar. She blinked. “Fine.” Saturday morning. FP3. She was in the kitchen, watching from a corner near the coffee machine. Then the screen went black for a second, red flag.
Logan Sargeant has gone off at Turn 10. When the cameras returned, the car was in flames. She gasped, dropping a spoon into the sink with a clang. The whole inn seemed to go still for a second. But the voice in her ear was calm. He was okay. He was out. Still, her hands trembled.
She stared at the screen like it had personally betrayed her.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Qualifying arrived with sun. The air in the inn had shifted. Tighter. Lighter. She let herself sit down for once, flanked by Chloé on her left and Romain on her right, both buzzing like caffeine and mischief. Bas hovered near the edge of the room. Pretending not to care. Watching everything. Margaux was in Jacky’s kitchen, elbow-deep in cookie dough, apron covered in flour.
Q1—easy. Q2—fine. Q3—flawless. The lap was smooth, poised, sharp at the edges. Controlled fury. Lando went purple in every sector and crossed the line ahead of Verstappen. Pole position. The inn erupted. Chloé screamed. Romain jumped up and knocked over an entire tray of glasses. Someone behind the bar whistled like it was a wedding. Even Bas, quiet, watchful Bas, grinned.
She didn’t cheer. She just exhaled. One deep, long breath she hadn’t realised she was holding all day.
They decided before the cookies were even cooled. Romain suggested it. Chloé seconded it. Jacky made it law. The race will be at the inn, they declared. Everyone’s coming.
Willem brought out the good wine. Someone found the extension cable from the mairie. Jacky promised to make her “emotional support tarte.” Everyone had a job. She didn’t argue. But that night, when the kitchen was half-clean and the house had gone mostly quiet, she lingered at the counter with Jacky beside her, wiping glasses by hand like it mattered.
“I’m scared,” she said. Jacky didn’t look up. “Of what, ma fille?” “That Margaux will get attached. That I’ll let her. And then,” Jacky placed the towel down slowly. “Are you really scared for Framboisine? Or is that just the excuse that feels safer?”
She didn’t answer. Jacky waited. “I’m scared to touch happiness,” she admitted. “Only to have it ripped away again. I’m scared that he might not understand, it’s always Margaux first. She is the pinnacle of my every action, my every word, my entire being. And yeah, I can learn to love him, but she comes first.” Jacky nodded like she’d expected nothing less. “And why does that scare you?” She hesitated. “Because what if he doesn’t understand that? What if he puts me first?” Jacky smiled, soft and sharp. “Is that not allowed?” She looked down at the bar. “I don’t know.” “If he loves you,” Jacky said, “then he will put you first. But if your entire being is her, then surely that translates. Everything he does will also be for her. Because of you. Love doesn’t divide; it expands. And I do not think you need to worry. That man, he adores her.”
They both turned, as if on cue, toward the window. Outside, Margaux stood in the garden, orange ribbons in her hair and face paint sloppily smeared on her cheeks. Chloé’s handiwork, no doubt. She was holding a tiny Dutch flag and staring at the screen like it was sacred.
Afternoon arrived. The garden was full. She didn’t sit. Just stood near the bar, arms folded. Watching. The race was chaos. Safety cars. Strategy calls. Overtakes that made people scream. And in the end, Lando won. Not just won. Owned it. Pole to flag.
The garden erupted like the sky had cracked open. Romain nearly passed out. Bas high-fived a child. Willem declared Lando “one of us now,” and no one disagreed. She didn’t cheer. Just smiled. Quiet. Proud. When no one was looking, she slipped out to the bench by the cafe, where the Wi-Fi was stronger.
She pulled out her phone. Typed: Well done, Lan. It was beautiful x Sent it. And went back.
The music had started, soft and swingy. Someone had dragged the old speaker out and wired it to the inns power supply. Kids ran barefoot, chasing leftover confetti. Jacky danced with Romain. Chloé spun in place like no one was watching. She found Margaux near the table of pastries, still sugared up, still bright-eyed.
“Dance with me?” she asked. Margaux grabbed her hand like she’d been waiting all day. So, they danced. Not well. Not gracefully. But together. And that was more than enough.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The car pulled up just before ten. Same engine. Same dust kicked up off the gravel. But something about it still made her breath catch in her throat like it was the first time. He stepped out wearing sunglasses, trainers that still had flecks of Dutch sand on them, and the kind of casual confidence that made you forget how many cameras followed him daily. The village erupted before he could knock. Jacky pushed a croissant into his hand and declared him a national treasure. Henri gave him a thump on the back and said he should consider switching careers to cheese-making, because “only a man that calm under pressure can work with rennet.” Willem saluted with a glass of something definitely not juice. But Lando barely saw any of it.
He saw her. She was standing in the doorway, wiping her hands on a towel, trying not to smile too much. Or maybe too early. Margaux beat her to it. She ran, socks slipping on the gravel, arms flung wide. He caught her with ease and spun her once. “You won,” she yelled.
“Not without my lucky charm,” he replied.
She giggled, then scrambled down, grabbing his hand. “You have to come. Everyone has to know. Chloé said she’d paint a whole mural of you!” “Oh god.” Margaux tugged him toward the road. “Come on, hurry!” Lando glanced at her once, briefly. She nodded. So, he let Margaux drag him away. That left her on the step. And Bas. He was by the gate, arms folded. Not glaring. Not scowling. Just watching. “Don’t,” she said before Bas could speak. He raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t say anything.” “You were going to.” “I wasn’t." She gave him a look. Bas shrugged. “Fine. I was going to say, he looks like a man about to propose in the middle of a bakery.”
She rolled her eyes and turned inside.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
They were upstairs fifteen minutes later. The room hadn’t changed. Same sheets. Same dusty window. Same space between the bed and the wardrobe where she sometimes dropped laundry and forgot about it for two days. But now he was in it. And she couldn’t stop moving. Picking things up. Straightening. Folding. He stood by the door, watching.
“I don’t need croissants,” he said softly. “I didn’t offer you any.” “Then why won’t you look at me?”
She froze. She wasn’t sure how to answer.
He stepped closer. “I didn’t know how much I missed you until I saw you again. And then,” She turned to him. “It’s not you.” “Okay.” “It’s me.” “Still okay.” She exhaled, tight and sharp. “I watched every session. Every lap. I didn’t breathe during Q3. And when you crossed the line, I wanted to scream.” “You didn’t?” “I made a cup of tea.” He tilted his head. “That sounds very British, not very French.” She finally smiled. Briefly. “I was scared, Lando. Really scared. I was proud, too. So proud. And that made it worse. Because it was so much. And I didn’t know where to put it.”
There was a pause. Then, gently, “Put it here.” He reached for her hand. Not demanding. Just offering. “Come to me when you’re afraid,” he said, voice low and careful. “Let me be the one to steady the ground when it starts to shake. Let me hold that weight too.”
She looked at him for a long moment.
Then whispered, “You weren’t here.” He nodded. “Ask me to be. And I will.” “You’re busy.” “I don’t care if I’m racing. If I’m halfway through a lap. If you need me, call. And I will be here.” She swallowed, her throat thick. Then, softly, “Bit dramatic.” He grinned. “I have a flair for it.” “Maybe you missed your calling.” “Opera?” “Soap opera.” “Bold. But fair.” She laughed, finally. He stepped forward fully then, arms slipping around her waist. “I really did miss you.” “I made tea,” she said again, like it meant more now. “I’ll drink it,” he promised. “Even if it’s terrible.” “It is.” “Perfect.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Wednesday night came slow and golden, the air still clinging to the last of summer. Margaux was wriggly in bed, a tangle of knees and elbows and too many questions. Lando sat beside her, letting her braid his fingers into her stuffed rabbit’s ears. “Will you be gone for a long time?” she asked.
“Less than a week,” he said gently. “Next race is in Italy. I’ll be back before you miss me too much.” “I don’t miss people,” she lied. He smiled. “That’s okay. I’ll miss you enough for both of us.” She squinted at him. “Bring me something Italian.” “Like pizza?” “No. Like earrings.” Her mother choked on a laugh. “You don’t have your ears pierced.” Margaux shrugged. “Future planning.” They both kissed her goodnight. She clung a little longer to Lando’s neck before letting go, eyes already heavy.
“I’ll come say hi when I get back,” he whispered, brushing a strand of hair off her forehead. “Okay,” she murmured. “But you better knock.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Later, the house was still. The kitchen light was off. The garden dark. The window cracked open to let in the sound of crickets and the faint smell of earth cooling down. They lay in her bed, legs tangled under a light sheet, the silence between them thick, but not heavy.
“You know,” she said into the hush, “you’ve already been here longer than any man I’ve ever slept with.” He wiggled his eyebrows. “Bold of you to assume you’ve seen the peak of my staying power.” She laughed, quiet, tired. “Gross.” “Flattering.” She shifted to face him. “You’re really going tomorrow?” “Unless I fake an engine failure.” “Tempting.” “I’m good at making exits dramatic.” She reached out, traced a line across his chest with the tip of her finger. “And entrances.” He caught her hand, kissed her knuckles. “You’re softer now.” “Don’t tell anyone.” “Especially not Willem. He’ll cry.”
They laughed into each other’s skin. Then the quiet settled again. He kissed her shoulder, slow and unhurried. Her collarbone. The hollow of her throat. She didn’t tense. Didn’t joke. She just let him in. There was no rush. No burn of urgency. Just a kind of mutual exhale, like they both knew what they were doing this time. What it meant.
His hands moved with certainty. Hers didn’t flinch. They kissed like people who had already chosen each other, who had made peace with the fear and decided to touch anyway. No promises were made. But none were needed.
Lando's fingers trailed across her skin, tracing the contours of her collarbone. Her shoulder rose in a gentle arc, offering him access, and he took it, claiming her with a soft, plodding kiss. Their lips touched like autumn leaves rustling against each other, the soft hiss of their breaths mingling as they savoured the moment. The air was thick with anticipation, but there was no rush. No frantic heartbeat. Only the gentle acceptance that this was their time, and they were finally ready to surrender.
Her hands drifted up, tracing the ridges of his abdomen, her fingertips dancing across his skin like raindrops on a hot pavement. He didn't flinch, didn't tense up. He just let her in, allowed her to claim him as her own. Lando's fingers found her waist, his thumbs tracing the soft curves of her hips. She didn't squeeze his hand, didn't lean into him. She just let him guide her, let his touch become the axis around which she revolved.
Their bodies met in a slow dance, skin against skin. Lando's hands explored every inch of her body, as if he were mapping out new territory. She arched into his touch, moaning softly as he traced patterns on her stomach and hips. He kissed his way down her torso, stopping to nip at her chest before trailing his tongue down to her navel. She gasped, her fingers tangling in his hair. His rough hands slid down her thighs, parting her legs as if he'd always know where to go. She gripped the sheets, her knees falling apart as he teased her entrance with gentle fingers. She trembled beneath him, lost in the sensation of being claimed.
They moved together, their rhythm in perfect sync. Lando nudged against her wet entrance, and with a groan, he thrust inside. She gasped, her back arching as he filled her completely. He moved slowly at first, savouring the feeling of being inside. She met his thrusts, their hips slapping together in a primal rhythm. Their skin slick with sweat, they moved together in a dance that was both familiar and new. Wrapping her legs around his waist, she drew him deeper inside her.
He hummed against her neck, his hair tickling her sensitive skin. She arched her back, her nails digging into his shoulders as she rode him harder. He groaned in approval, his hands finding her ass, squeezing and massaging as he thrust into her. Their breathing grew ragged, their gasps and moans filling the room. It wasn't fast or rough, but it was intense.
Every touch, every look, every whispered word held a world of meaning. They were lost in each other, consumed by the heat of the moment. Finally, they finished together, their bodies shuddering as they reached their peak. Lando spilled into her, and she cried out his name as her walls clenched around him. They collapsed onto the bed, breathing hard, their sweat-slicked skin sticking together. They lay there afterward, wrapped around each other, limbs tangled and warm, skin cooling beneath the sheets. The room was quiet again, but not empty. Her head rested against his chest, rising and falling with each of his breaths. For a while, neither of them said anything.
Then. “You’re squashing my leg,” she mumbled, voice muffled. “You’re squashing my chest.” “You don’t need your chest for driving.” “I literally do.” She snorted softly, shifting just enough to poke him in the ribs. “You make the worst pillow.” “Funny. I just set a lap record. Felt very supportive at the time.” “Oh, so now you’re a mattress and a show-off.” He grinned into her hair. “Multitalented.”
They lay in the haze of post-everything comfort, their bodies still humming with leftover heat and something more dangerous: peace. Eventually, she whispered, “Do you think it’ll always feel like this?” Lando tilted his head. “Good?” She nodded. “And scary.” He was quiet for a beat. Then, “Probably. But you’re allowed to be scared, you know.” She exhaled through her nose, half-laugh, half-sigh. “Tell that to my spine every time you touch me.” He chuckled. “Should I leave it a note next time?” “No, just carve it into the inn’s headboard. With a pocketknife.” He rolled onto his side, propping himself up on one elbow so he could look at her properly. “You’re ridiculous.” She shrugged, smiling a little. “And yet, here you are.” “Here I am.”
He brushed a damp strand of hair off her cheek, then leaned in, not for another kiss, not this time. Just to rest his forehead against hers. “I really don’t want to leave.” “I know, I don’t like you leaving either.” “But I will come back.” “I know,” she repeated, more quietly now. He kissed her gently, once on the cheek, once near the corner of her mouth, and then one last time, right in the middle of her forehead. His lips lingered. “Sleep,” he murmured, and she grinned.
He was halfway to the door before he turned around. “Come.” Her eyes shot open, “What?” He stepped closer, “I mean, I know you can’t come to Italy, its too late notice. Come to Azerbaijan. It’s in two weeks. Willem and Bas can look after the inn, Jacky and Chloé can babysit Margaux for the weekend. Come.” Her smile was bittersweet. “I can’t.” “Why not?” “It’s Margaux’s birthday.” His smile reappeared. “Okay, so come to Singapore. Its three weeks away. Plenty of time to prepare. Please.” “Okay." “Okay?” “Okay, I’ll come.” She said, grinning. Her brain hadn’t thought it through, but she wouldn’t let it. The smile on Lando’s face was worth any consequence.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
She had three lists. One for the inn. One for Margaux. One titled Things I Will Definitely Forget and Panic About in the car. It was still pinned to the fridge, half-smeared with marmalade.
Lando had left the night before, already en route to Singapore, something about a brand sponsorship. She could still smell his cologne faintly on her suitcase handle. That shouldn’t have been comforting. But it was. Now it was up to her.
She zipped up her case for the fourth time, grabbed her notepad, and marched downstairs into the organised chaos of the inn. “Willem!” she shouted, already halfway into the kitchen. Willem popped up from behind the bar like an ageing meerkat. “If this is about the wine order-” “It’s about everything,” she said. “You have the calendar?” “I’m sixty, not senile.” “That’s not what I heard,” Bas muttered from the back fridge. She spun around. “Bas. Do you have the supplier codes?” “I’ve memorised them.” “You say that like you don’t make them up every time.” Bas smirked. “Still works.” She stared at them both. These men. These chaotic, loving, half-feral village uncles who had held this place together more times than she could count. “You’ll call me if something happens?” Willem gave her a look. “You’re not going to the moon. You’re going to Singapore. With a man who makes driving look like ballet.” “Yes, and ballet is dangerous,” she replied. Bas crossed his arms. “Go. We’ve got this.”
As she wrestled Margaux’s backpack over one shoulder and checked her coat pocket for the fifth time, she turned back to Bas and Willem. Willem took the inn keys from her like they weighed more than they did.
“Don’t burn the place down,” she said, deadpan. “Pretty sure my favourite driving man would like our Inn intact when we get back.” Bas smirked. “Which one’s your favourite again?” She rolled her eyes. “The one currently halfway to Singapore and pretending he didn’t forget his sunglasses.”
They both laughed. And as she stepped out into the crisp morning air, Margaux skipping ahead of her, she realised she hadn’t needed to say his name for them to know exactly who she meant. She still checked the door locks. Twice.
Jacky’s house was already full of glitter and noise when she and Margaux arrived. Chloé was trying to learn how to make lanterns out of tissue paper. Romain was dancing with a colander on his head. It felt like leaving Margaux in a well-organised circus.
“You packed snacks?” she asked. “Two lunch boxes,” Jacky confirmed. “Emergency numbers?” Jacky pointed to a laminated sheet on the fridge. “Margaux’s bedtime?” “I’ll fight her into pyjamas with my own two hands,” Jacky said solemnly. She crouched down in front of Margaux, who was already tugging off her shoes and reaching for the glitter glue. “You good, Framboisine?” Margaux nodded seriously. “Tell Lando I said hi.” “You’ll see him next week.” “I know. Just in case he forgets.” She hugged her tight, then stood and immediately double-checked her overnight bag. Jacky placed a hand on her arm. “Go.” “But-” “Go,” Jacky said again. “Bring me back a photo of that boy in bad lighting. With a tan line.”
She laughed, against her better judgment. Hugged Jacky too. Then walked out the door. Her chest was tight. Her legs moved anyway. She was going. Singapore was calling. And Lando was already waiting.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The city hit her like a wave, hot, dense, humming with electricity. Singapore was nothing like the village. There were no gravel paths or hanging flower baskets. There were glass towers, neon lights, and heat that clung to your spine. It smelled like sugar and spice and melted rubber. The hotel was too clean. The bed too square. She stared at the bathroom sink for five minutes, trying to figure out how it worked. By the time Lando knocked on her door Wednesday night, she’d changed outfits three times, cursed the humidity twice, and had no idea if her hair was supposed to look this big.
He wore a simple shirt. Linen. Open at the collar. No fanfare. “Wow,” he said, eyes flicking over her. “You look-” “Sticky,” she cut in. He grinned. “Yeah. That.” The restaurant was on a rooftop, quiet and tucked away, not a flashbulb in sight. There was a candle on the table and too many forks. Lando made a face at the menu, then ordered two things at random and shrugged. “You’re not nervous?” she asked. He sipped his drink. “I’ve survived Monaco dinner service with three Michelin chefs and a vegan on fire. This is nothing.” She stared at him. “That feels like it needs more context.”
He just smiled. They talked about nothing, mostly Margaux’s glitter obsession, Jacky’s tarte rulebook, whether or not frogs had knees. But somewhere beneath the joking, there was a softness. An unspoken we’re doing this. When they returned to the hotel, she stood outside her door for a second too long. Lando leaned on the wall beside her.
“You know you don’t have to impress anyone tomorrow,” he said. “I’m not trying to.” “You are.” She didn’t deny it. “I already like you,” he added. “You’re very confident.” “I like you nervous too.” She rolled her eyes. “Go to bed.” “Yes, Framboisette.” He winked and disappeared down the hall.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Thursday morning came loud. Her hotel room buzzed with nerves as she pulled on a sundress, twisted her hair up, and hesitated twice before putting on her sunglasses. Too much? Not enough? The paddock was chaos. People. Cameras. Equipment being wheeled past her with military precision. Heat shimmering off the asphalt. Lando met her at the entrance. He was in his team gear now, walking fast, phone in hand, smiling like he wasn’t about to be dissected by every journalist on site.
“You alright?” he asked. “I’m good.” “Liar, but you look gorgeous.” He reached out, briefly, gently, and took her hand. Just for a second. But it was enough.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Media Day was a masterclass in misdirection. Lando walked in with a grin, answered questions about tire degradation and race strategy like a seasoned diplomat, and completely deflected any attempts to dig into his personal life.
When a Sky Sports reporter asked, “Are there any special guests with you this weekend?” he shrugged and said, “Just my trainer and a very dramatic jetlag.” She was watching from the hospitality area, arms folded, sunglasses on indoors. The smirk on her lips was subtle but deeply satisfied. “Dramatic jetlag,” she muttered under her breath. “You should hear yourself at 3 a.m.”
She hadn’t expected to be handed a lanyard that said GUEST: FULL ACCESS, but Lando had slipped it into her hand that morning with a wink.
“VIP treatment,” he’d said. “Even comes with unlimited fizzy water and watching grown men scream into headsets.”
FP1 was hot. The air shimmered. The walls felt closer than usual. She watched from the McLaren pit wall, tucked beside an engineer who handed her a headset that wasn’t even connected. Lando went second quickest. Charles Leclerc topped the timesheets.
Not bad. Not perfect. Her fingers tapped nervously on her knee the whole time. FP2 was chaos. She flinched when Lando’s rear end kicked out of Turn 8, brushing the wall. He caught it, just. Slid, corrected, kept going. By the time the session ended, he was top of the board. She didn’t speak for a while.
“Is he always like this?” she asked the engineer beside her. “Only when he’s having fun.” She rolled her eyes. “He has a very strange definition of fun.” Saturday morning, FP3. She was in the back of the garage now, sunglasses perched in her hair, holding a cup of too-hot coffee she wasn’t drinking.
Lando was flying. No brushes. No drama. Just clean, confident speed. When the session ended, he was top again. She didn’t cheer. But her hand found her chest and stayed there, steadying the thing inside it. He came back to the garage, helmet off, sweat-slick curls everywhere. He looked for her first. Always.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
She stood just outside the McLaren garage, watching mechanics dismantle a floor like it had personally offended them, when someone stopped beside her. Quiet. Tall. Polite smile.
“Hi,” the guy said, accent sharp but soft. “Oscar.” She blinked. “Oh. You’re the-” “Yeah. That one.” She laughed. “You’re so calm. Is that an Australian thing or just you?” Oscar tilted his head. “Might just be the trauma.” Before she could respond, Lando jogged over, still in race boots, holding a banana and looking mildly sweaty.
“Oh no,” Oscar said. “He’s in snack mode. Run.” “You’re just jealous,” Lando replied, half-breathless. “My potassium levels are elite.” “He talks a lot,” Oscar said to her, deadpan. She smiled. “Tell me about it.” Lando looked between them, eyes narrowing. “This feels like an ambush.” Oscar nodded. “Correct.” Then, from behind them: “Are you plotting, or just bullying Lando?” Max Verstappen appeared like a heatwave, cocky grin, hands in his pockets, very much wearing his media-mandated shirt correctly. “I think it’s both,” she said. Max grinned. “Smart girl.” Lando groaned. “Why do all my rivals flirt with my-?” She raised an eyebrow. “With my guest?” Max winked, purely to annoy Lando. “If you’re not claiming the noun, I might.” She chuckled. “Bas back home will be thrilled you’re making moves. He was rooting for you at Zandvoort.” Max lit up. “Bas? I like him already.” Oscar deadpanned, “Does Bas want a grid penalty?” Max snorted. And just like that, they stood there, her, Lando, Oscar, Max, joking like it was normal. Like this glittering world had always been part of hers.
Until a camera clicked. Then another. Someone behind the barrier angled their lens, zoomed in. She stepped back, just slightly. Lando caught it. Didn’t make a show. Just leaned in and murmured, “They’d panic if you so much as sneeze beside a Red Bull.” “Do I look sneezy?” “You look like a problem.” “Thanks.” “I like problems.” She gave him a look. “Don’t make me shove you into the pit lane.” “I dare you. They’d definitely take your photo then.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Qualifying didn’t start well. Lando looked frustrated in the garage. Her own nerves buzzed like static. Q1 was tight. Q2, worse. And in Q3, the first two laps were scruffy, hesitant, like the car was dancing one beat off rhythm.
Oscar was purple in sector one. Max was fast everywhere. She stood off to the side, chewing a straw from her drink cup like it was personal. Then, on his final flying lap, something shifted.
He crossed the line and lit up the timing screen, P1. Ahead of Max by a tenth. The radio crackled in his helmet: “You’ve done it, mate.” He whooped. Loud and happy. The car rolled back into parc fermé. She didn’t run to him. But when he walked past the barrier, still in his helmet, he slowed. Leaned in. Kissed the side of her head. No words. Just that.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Race day. The city steamed in the heat. Tyres squealed. Hearts inched up throats. She watched every lap like a prayer she hadn’t written but desperately hoped would land. He had a near miss on lap 16, brushing the barrier so close it left her breathless. Lap 28, he dove into the pit lane late, almost too late. Still, he held it. Every restart. Every threat. He didn’t just win, he owned it. Over twenty seconds clear at the chequered flag. Max second. Oscar third.
In parc fermé, Max pulled off his gloves and grinned. “I thought you were going to lap me, mate.” Lando shrugged. “That was the plan.” Oscar raised an eyebrow. “You didn’t even look like you were sweating.” Lando winked. “Secret weapon.”
Later, on the podium, champagne flew. Lando didn’t even flinch when Max sprayed his face with it. She watched from the garage. Smiling. Not wildly. Not like the others. Just steady. Whole.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
In the post-race interview, a reporter asked: “You’ve been on incredible form lately. Three poles. Two wins. What’s changed?” Lando scratched the back of his neck and smiled. “Well,” he said, “my team’s amazing. Car’s feeling good. I’ve started eating better. Superfoods and all that.” “Oh?” the reporter laughed. “Kale? Spinach?” “Nah,” he said, eyes sparkling. “Two raspberries a day. That’s all I need to win.”
She choked on her drink. Framboisine. Framboisette. She didn’t need him to say it. He already had.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
They celebrated with the team. Champagne. Dancing. Someone played an ABBA remix too loud. By the time they reached the hotel, it was well past midnight. They were both too drunk to think, too happy to care.
They didn’t make it past the edge of the bed. They just kissed. And laughed. And kissed again. And when sleep finally pulled them under, it did so with their fingers still laced together.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
It was one of those dusky afternoons where the air inside the inn smelled like warm wood and simmering garlic. Outside, Margaux was chasing a cat that definitely didn’t want to be caught. Inside, Lando was leaning against the counter like he belonged there, which was dangerous. Because he didn’t. Not really.
“You’re doing the face,” she said, wiping her hands on a towel. “What face?” “The one you do when you’re about to ask me for something.” “I don’t have a face.” “You absolutely have a face.” He paused. “I might have a face.” She arched an eyebrow. “Out with it.” Lando crossed his arms. “Abu Dhabi.” “No.” “You didn’t let me finish.” “I don’t need to.” He tried to look casual. “It’s the last race of the year. Big one. Kind of a thing.” She started stacking clean plates. “Congratulations.” “You should come.” She laughed, short and flat. “You’re adorable.” “I’m serious.” “That’s the problem.” Lando pushed off the counter, moving closer. “Look, it’s not Monaco. It’s not yacht parties. No flashbulbs in your face. It’s all inside the paddock. It’s got childcare. Snacks. Shade.” “Not convincing.” He leaned in. “Max is bringing Penelope.” She froze. “The five-year-old?" "The one who called Helmut Marko a dusty broom with a driving licence? Yeah.” Her lips twitched. “That was iconic.” “She and Margaux would get on.” “That’s not the point.” “Also, Hulkenberg’s kids will be there. They’ve got a whole crafts setup. Oscar’s planning to bring colouring books to the driver briefing.” She rolled her eyes. “Lando-” “You’d have your own suite. Full privacy. I’ll sneak you in the side gate if I have to.” “You make it sound romantic.” “It is romantic.” “Jetlag and tantrums are romantic?” “They are when you’re around,” he said, grinning now. She laughed despite herself. “You are unbelievable.” “And yet, here I am. Still asking.” She turned back to the sink. “I have a business to run. A child to wrangle. A life that doesn’t pack into a carry-on.” Lando moved behind her, wrapped his arms around her waist, let his chin rest on her shoulder. “I know all that,” he said quietly. “And I love all that. But maybe just this once, let the village take care of it. Let someone else carry the list.”
She sighed. Margaux stormed in with two mismatched shoes, a backpack, and a fistful of toast. “Do planes have Netflix?” she demanded. Lando didn’t miss a beat. “Only if you promise not to chase Oscar.” Margaux blinked. “No deal.” He turned to her mother. “You’re outvoted.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Two days later, she handed over the keys to the inn. Willem took them like a holy relic. “I expect a full report on Abu Dhabi snack options.” “I’m more concerned about the bar tabs,” she said. Bas smirked. “Don’t worry. Willem’s cutting himself off after his third glass.” “Of the week,” Willem added helpfully.
She hugged them both, tightly. Bas more than necessary. Willem like a daughter. Then she turned to Margaux, who had packed her sunglasses, and an entire tea set.
“You ready?” Margaux gave her a look. “I was born ready.” Lando, leaning in the doorway, smiled like he was already halfway on the plane. “Let’s go,” he said.
And just like that, they did.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The paddock was too clean. That was her first thought as they stepped in Thursday morning, everything shined. Floors polished to mirror brightness. Every logo crisp. Every team member walking like they knew they were being watched. Margaux, on the other hand, looked like a walking sticker book, hair in plaits, orange cap too big for her head, and a McLaren lanyard around her neck like it was a royal sash. By the time they’d made it ten metres, Penelope had already found them.
“You’re the toast girl,” she announced, eyes wide. Margaux blinked. “Yes?” “Come on, we’re making slime behind the Red Bull motorhome.” Margaux turned to her mother. “I have to go now.” “You haven’t even-” “Slime.” And that was that.
She spent the next two hours walking laps of the paddock with an iced coffee that kept melting, trying to keep her daughter in sight while dodging TV crews, photographers, and someone who definitely just mistook her for an Alpine strategist. When she finally found Margaux again, she was sitting cross-legged beside Oscar Piastri, explaining the plot of Frozen 2 in worrying detail. Oscar looked up with the expression of a man facing his greatest challenge yet.
“She’s very thorough,” he said. “She’s auditioning you for the role of Uncle,” she replied, sipping her coffee. “I gathered.” Margaux looked between them, then back at Oscar. “You’re in.” Oscar blinked. “Was there a vote?” “No.”
He accepted it with a quiet sigh, pulling out a snack pouch from his pocket and handing it to her like it was part of the job description. During FP1, Oscar wasn’t driving, rookie Hirakawa had taken the seat. Oscar sat beside them in the hospitality suite, watching telemetry like it owed him money. Margaux curled into his side, legs swinging. Lando finished second, just behind Charles Leclerc.
“Not bad,” she said quietly. Oscar didn’t look up. “He’ll pretend it doesn’t bother him. It absolutely does.” She smiled. “You’re funnier than I expected.” “I save it for special occasions. Like being hijacked by small humans.”
FP2, both cars were back out. She watched Lando top the table. FP3, Oscar returned the favour, first place. Lando a breath behind. They didn’t speak much about it. But she noticed the way Lando grinned when he saw Oscar’s time. Not threatened. Just thrilled for his team. It was strange, this world. Loud. Sharp-edged. Hyper-controlled. But it was also soft in places. And her daughter had never looked more at home.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Saturday. Qualifying. She stood behind the screens, nerves balled so tight in her chest they might’ve had their own pulse. Lando went fastest in Q3. Oscar followed. A McLaren front-row lockout. The garage went wild. Mechanics whooped. Someone behind her cried.
Lando pulled into parc fermé like it was instinct. And when he climbed out, helmet still on, he scanned the crowd, found her, and didn’t even hesitate. Just reached for her, curled a hand around the back of her neck, and kissed the side of her head like it was something he did every day. She didn’t breathe for five full seconds.
Sunday. Race day. The air hummed with heat and nerves.
Lap 1 was chaos. Max lunged into Turn 1 and clipped Oscar’s front wing. It wasn’t malicious. But it was reckless. Oscar’s voice crackled over the radio, dry as bone, “Move of a world champion, that one.” She nearly choked on her water. Oscar dropped to P20. But he clawed his way back, smooth, strategic, inching past car after car until he crossed the line in tenth. Max found him post-race, helmet off, head down. They spoke quietly. Then fist bumped.
Done. Squashed. No drama. Meanwhile, Lando was flying. Not just leading. Commanding. Lap after lap. Gap growing. When he crossed the line, twenty seconds ahead, McLaren exploded.
Screams. Airhorns. People jumping into each other’s arms. The drivers’ championship was theirs. Not just the race. Everything.
Oscar had joined them for the team photo. Champagne sprayed like firecrackers. And when they cut to Lando’s interview, he was already grinning, hair soaked, champagne in his ear.
“You looked completely at ease out there today,” the interviewer said. “Was it the car? The strategy? Or something else?” Lando wiped his face with his sleeve, still breathless. “Honestly? I just felt settled. Like I knew where I was going.” “That a new mindset?” He glanced off-camera, just for a second. His grin softened. “Not new. Just real. Finally.” She stilled. The crowd was still cheering, the lights flashing, people shouting his name. But she just stood there.
Hands loose at her sides, pulse racing.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
That night, the paddock was a rave. Lights. Music. Champagne on tap. Penelope had invited Margaux for a sleepover, complete with four types of popcorn and a movie tent. She hesitated. But Jacky’s voice echoed in her head: Let her go. Let her live a little.
So, she did. And with her daughter safe, she let herself breathe.
She and Lando partied with the grid. With mechanics. With rivals. Everyone.
Drunk. Joyful. Messy. He kissed her like the world had ended and this was the afterlife. And at some point, voice low in her ear, he said, “Next time the grid needs a break we’ll all come to your village. Hide out. Drink wine. Let Willem lecture everyone about cheese.” She laughed into his neck. “Pretty sure Max would end up running the bar.” He smiled against her skin. “Then It's definitely happening.” She kissed him again, grinning now, her fingers curled into the collar of his shirt. For a moment, just one beat, they weren’t at the centre of the racing world. They were already there. Back home.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The inn had never looked so alive. It shimmered with frost on the windows and firelight from inside, garlands strung across the beams, tables covered in wine, bread, laughter. Every time the front door opened, someone new stepped through, and every time, the whole room seemed to shift to make space. It was winter break. But it felt more like Christmas and midsummer had collided and decided to throw a party.
At the centre of it all was Lando. He stood behind the bar, because of course he did, pouring glasses of cider like he hadn’t just won the constructors world championship three weeks ago. He was laughing with Charles and George, dodging Yuki’s elbow as he tried to balance three tiny plates of food and a dangerously overloaded fondue stick. Franco was already on his second round of wine; cheeks pink and animated. Ollie Bearman had brought a snowball inside, claiming it was a "guest of honour." Esteban and Pierre were locked in a debate about who looked better in flannel. Neither did, and she told them so. Margaux darted between people like a spark in human form, wearing a paper crown and dragging Penelope along by the hand. They’d already covered one wall in sticky stars and half-finished lanterns. Max, watching them from a corner near the fire, had the softest look she’d ever seen on his face. Even Daniel Ricciardo had arrived, too loud, too charming, already asking for shots and hugging people like he owned the place.
“I brought tequila,” he declared. “And several questionable life choices.” Jacky, from behind the buffet, shouted, “Leave the choices at the door. The tequila can stay.” The room roared. It should’ve felt surreal, these men, these names, these lives, folded into her tiny village like it was just another pit stop. But somehow, it didn’t.
It felt right. Because Lando didn’t stand out like a visitor. He moved through the space like he’d grown up here. He held her hand when no one was watching. Shared a joke with Willem. Whispered something to Bas that made him shake his head and smile. It had only been four months since they’d officially started this. Since he’d kissed her in the quiet of her room, in the space where grief had once lived. But he fit. So completely, so easily, it made her wonder how they’d ever not been this.
And the inn, her inn, glowed from the inside out. Like it knew.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
It didn’t take long for the drivers to start collecting villagers like souvenirs. Willem had claimed Carlos Sainz within ten minutes, dragging him into a debate about whether real wine should ever be served chilled. Carlos looked both alarmed and enchanted. Kimi Antonelli, quieter than most, had somehow ended up sitting cross-legged on the floor with Jacky’s cat in his lap and three of the village kids building a tower of marshmallows on his shoulders. Lewis Hamilton helped Henri carry firewood out back, both deep in conversation about meditation and French bread. When they returned, Lewis had his sleeves rolled and flour on his hands. Henri looked like he’d just discovered religion.
Pierre Gasly flirted shamelessly with Chloé until Romain tossed a tinsel scarf around his neck and said, “She’s taken, you Christmas elf.” Pierre bowed dramatically and offered to help serve drinks instead. Chloé and Romain started making TikTok’s, singing wildly off-key. Lando wandered past in the background mid-laugh, arm slung lazily around her shoulders, and almost didn’t even notice the camera. She did. For a moment, she almost told Chloé to cut it. But then she didn’t. Let it post. Let it live. It wasn’t hiding anymore; it was just life.
Oscar, with Margaux attached to one hand and a mug of cider in the other, was cornered by Madame Lefevre, the elderly postwomen, who declared she’d once been proposed to by a Belgian race car driver in 1962. “Told him no, of course,” she said. “He was allergic to cheese.” Charles ended up playing piano, poorly, while Alex Albon and Yuki sang along with alarming confidence. Even Max joined in for one off-key chorus, Penelope on his shoulders and shaking a tambourine like her life depended on it. Esteban discovered the village had a homemade chili sauce competition and immediately entered. George Russel was last seen walking into the garden with a tray of drinks and three grandmothers hanging off his arm. Similarly, Daniel had made it his mission to charm every single person over the age of seventy. Within half an hour, he was seated at the centre of the dominoes table with four elderly women, each of whom referred to him exclusively as mon petit soleil. One had braided a sprig of rosemary into his hair. Another was feeding him slices of quince from a napkin. He didn’t question any of it.
“This is the most powerful coven I’ve ever joined,” he told Lando, very seriously. “If I disappear tonight, it’s because I’ve been adopted.” “Fair,” Lando said. “You always said you wanted a French retirement.” Daniel gestured dramatically with his wine. “I shall open a vineyard. Play boules. Write a memoir.” “You can’t speak French.” “I don’t need to. They feel me.” From across the room, his new fan club raised their glasses in unison. He winked.
It wasn’t just chaos. It was community. And she watched it all from behind the bar, heart full to the point of ache, knowing this wasn’t just a party.
It was a moment. And it was hers.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
The kitchen was somehow even warmer than the main room, steam rising from pots, wine bottles cluttering the counters, and flour on every surface like it had snowed joy. Jacky stood at the stove, stirring something that smelled vaguely of cloves and rebellion. She slipped in quietly, half-hoping for a quiet breather, half-hoping Jacky would read her mind and pour her something strong. Without turning, Jacky said, “He fits.” She smiled. “I didn’t say anything.” “Didn’t have to.” Jacky tapped her temple. “I’ve got a radar.” She stepped beside her, leaned against the old wooden counter. “You were right.” Jacky made a satisfied noise. “Say it again. Louder.” “You were right,” she groaned. “There it is.”
They laughed. And then, Jacky reached over and pulled her into a one-armed hug, apron and all. Flour transferred onto her jumper. She didn’t care.
“I’m glad you let yourself have this,” Jacky murmured. “You’ve been giving to everyone else for so long, it’s about damn time someone gave something back.”
She swallowed the lump in her throat.
“Thank you,” she whispered. “You don’t owe me anything.” “Still.” Jacky nodded once. “Alright then. But next time, bring more chocolate to the village party.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿
Later, outside, she stood by the garden gate, the cold air a welcome contrast to the heat inside. Lanterns bobbed overhead. Margaux was on tiptoes, arms outstretched, helping Lando tie one above the archway. He held her steady, laughing quietly, eyes only on her. Beside her, Bas sipped from a mug, quiet as ever. “You look like you’ve got something to say,” she murmured. “I usually do,” he replied. She turned to him. He didn’t look away from the scene in front of them. “He’s good. Especially with Framboisine.” She nodded. “You did good. He’s good. I’m happy for you.” He paused, then added, softer, “I held on for a long time, thinking maybe you’d come back to what we were. But it wasn’t real. Just two people keeping warm in the dark. He’s your light now.”
Something shifted in her chest.
Bas glanced sideways at her, smile tugging at his mouth. “I’m happy for you. I mean it.” She bumped his arm gently. “I know.” They stood there in silence a moment longer, lanterns glowing gold above them. Then Bas added, “Still think he over-salted the potatoes at dinner, though.” “Get out.”
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️
Near the fire pit, Chloé and Romain swayed lazily to music only they seemed to hear. Fairy lights tangled around their shoulders, wine in one hand, each other in the other. Romain dipped her too far. Chloé screamed with laughter. Someone clapped. Someone else tried to join and tripped over a log. It was messy. Loud. Full of love. She watched them with a full heart. Willem found her just before midnight, when the music softened and the stars took over the ceiling. He pressed a kiss to her temple, the scent of wine and firewood lingering on his jumper.
“You did it,” he said. She smiled, eyes glassy. “I knew you’d make it work. I’m proud of you, girl.”
She leaned into him. Just for a second. That was all she needed.
🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️🌿🏎️
The party trickled out like candlelight, flickering down to embers, one laugh at a time. Empty glasses lined the tables. Someone had fallen asleep under a pile of scarves. The fire pit had shrunk to a soft orange glow, snapping every so often like it still had something to say. Margaux had made her rounds like royalty, hugged Oscar tight, fist-bumped Max, told Daniel she was “still thinking about the rosemary ladies.” She yawned through it all but refused to be carried. When she was finally tucked into bed, crown slightly crooked, cheeks flushed, she wriggled under the blanket and declared, “Next time we do this, I’m driving. Lando can sit in the back.”
She snorted. “Sure. I’ll let him know.” Margaux was already half-asleep. “Tell him I want music.”
She and Lando sat on the old stone bench just outside the inn, coats over their shoulders, legs pressed together. The cold was settling in, biting gently at their cheeks, but neither of them moved. Behind them, the inn still glowed, gold light in every window, laughter echoing faintly from the kitchen. The stars had come out sharp, white, endless. Lando shifted slightly, reaching across the space between them. His fingers found hers. Threaded. Held.
“I love you, you know.” No hesitation. No big lead-in. Just that.
She didn’t flinch. Didn’t look away. Just leaned into him, rested her head against his shoulder. “I know,” she said. Then, softer, “I love you too.”
He let out a breath. Not relief. Not surprise. Just something he’d been holding since the moment she let him in. They kissed, slow and certain. When they pulled apart, their hands stayed joined. Behind them, the inn glowed quietly. Alive with music, memory, and everything they’d built together. Home.
Sneak peak at Framboisine, coming in an hour!
Sacking off that Charles Fic, I've written a Lando one, less angsty, more fluff but still emosh, I've honestly never smiled while writing so much!
As a little birthday gift to myself... I may post it today.
Just spent 2 weeks on a ninety page Charles Leclerc fic, hated it, deleted the whole thing, cried and ate a tub of Ben and Jerrys. I feel that this is not a unique experience.
current mood: yearning for Oscar Piastri
Grease and Ghosts
A lost love. A shared past. A garage full of memories. Can they race back to each other before it’s too late?
Genre: smut, slow-burn reunion romance, angsty vibes, small-town grit, forbidden-yet-inevitable love, erotic literature, yearning, established relationship, grief, mechanic! f x Oscar.
NSFW warning: 18+... Oral (f receiving), unprotected sex, praise kink - if you squint.
Inspired by Northern Attitude by Noah Kahan
The garage was warm, but only just. The little space heater hummed somewhere by the desk, struggling against the December cold creeping through the warped garage door. Oil stained the concrete as metal clinked against metal. A faint scent of burnt rubber and coffee lingered in the air, the ghosts of a hundred late nights. In the corner, a battered radio whispered an old song she didn’t really hear, classic rock, just like her dad.
She was halfway under an old Citroën, turning bolts that didn’t want to turn. Her hair was full of dust and a smear of something dark on her cheek. She wiped it with the back of her sleeve and muttered to herself.
"Come on, you stubborn—"
The bell above the garage door jingled once.
She didn’t look up. Customers always came in cold and awkward, like they were afraid they’d catch grime just by standing too close.
"Be right with you," she called, voice muffled.
A beat of silence.
Then a voice.
"Heard a Citroën throwing a tantrum and figured this has to be Sparks’ garage."
Everything in her went still. Not just the voice. The name. No one had called her that in years. Not since…
She slid out from beneath the car slowly, one hand still gripping the wrench. Her heart knocked once against her ribs, then waited. The wrench in her hand suddenly felt too heavy, like it remembered him too.
He stood in the doorway with his hands in the pockets of a coat too clean for this place. Taller than she remembered. Older. His hair was shorter, but his mouth was still a straight line. Same boots. Same dark eyes.
"You’re back," she said. It came out quieter than she intended. Not quite a question, not quite a statement.
"It’s Christmas," Oscar replied, like that explained something.
She nodded. Calm on the surface. Only there.
"You’ve never come back for Christmas before."
He didn’t answer. His eyes wandered the space like he was trying to measure what had changed. Or maybe what hadn’t.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The sun sagged low behind the trees, throwing long shadows across the cracked old kart track. The air stank of petrol, burnt rubber, and over-fried chips from the greasy stand by the entrance. Her dad’s truck was parked nearby, dented and loyal, with tools spilling out the back like it always had something to fix.
She stood stiff in the middle of it all, fourteen, maybe fifteen, swimming in racing gear a size too big. The gloves didn’t fit. The helmet slipped when she moved. She could barely see over the wheel.
Oscar leaned on the fence with his usual smugness, arms crossed, helmet dangling from one hand. He’d already finished his lap, loud and fast, chewing up the track like he owned it.
“Sure you want to do this, Sparks? Not too late to back out and keep your dignity.”
She glared, even if her knees were shaking. “I want to try.”
He raised an eyebrow. “Suit yourself. Just don’t cry when I lap you.”
Her dad called over, half-amused, half-warning. “Knock it off, Oscar. Let her drive.”
The kart hissed as she climbed in. The seat was cold and unwelcoming. The harness snapped shut with a sound too final. When the engine stuttered to life beneath her, it felt like being strapped to a jackhammer.
She nearly stalled pulling away.
The first lap was a disaster. Jerky acceleration. Clipped a cone. Took the corner like she was aiming to plow through it. She could hear him laughing somewhere behind her.
“You’re not supposed to be good at this!” he yelled as he zipped past.
Her cheeks burned. She tightened her grip on the wheel until her knuckles ached.
“I’m just getting started,” she muttered through gritted teeth.
Second lap, smoother. Third, tighter. By the fourth, she wasn’t thinking. She was feeling it. The turn before the back straight. The way the engine kicked up just before it screamed. The little tremble in the left tire she hadn’t noticed before but now anticipated like a sixth sense.
On the fifth lap, she passed him.
She didn’t plan it. She just caught him easing off the gas too early on the final corner, and she surged past, tires screeching, heart thudding so loud she couldn’t hear the engine.
She hit the finish line a full second ahead.
Oscar rolled to a stop beside her, helmet under his arm, sweat in his hair and shock in his grin. He blinked. Then barked out a laugh, the short, sharp kind he did when something actually surprised him.
“Okay,” he said. “That was… not bad.”
She climbed out, helmet under one arm, eyes bright and confused. He was still staring at her.
“What?”
He didn’t answer, just kept smiling.
“Stop looking at me like that.”
That only made him smile wider.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The rain had stopped sometime in the night, but the damp clung to everything, to the air, to the walls, to the soft knock of Oscar’s boots against concrete. He was already there when she arrived the next morning, leaning against the garage door with two coffees and the look of someone pretending not to feel the cold.
She didn’t ask how long he’d been waiting.
“I got the one that isn’t sweet,” he said, holding one out like a peace offering.
She eyed it, then him, then took it without a word. It was the kind of thing you did when you still knew someone’s order. The kind of thing that shouldn’t still be true.
She set the cup down on the workbench without drinking. Then crouched by the rusted-out sedan she’d been fighting with since Tuesday. The front suspension was shot and the bolts refused to move, as if the car had grown roots overnight.
He watched her work, hands in his jacket pockets. She could feel his gaze, light and constant, like static.
“You’re still doing everything yourself?” he asked finally. “No apprentice, no kid from the high school shop class?”
“I don’t like people in my space.”
Oscar gave a small snort. “Yeah. That checks out.”
She didn’t look up. The wrench groaned as she forced it left.
“Jet lag,” he added after a beat. “Didn’t know if you’d be here this early.”
“I usually am.”
He smiled. “Some things really don’t change.”
“Don’t bet on it.”
There was a long pause. She tugged another bolt loose with a satisfying metal shriek. He didn’t flinch.
“Still staying with your mum?” she asked, casual but not careless.
“Yeah. Delaney Road.”
A pause. Then, lighter: “Festive as ever.”
She grunted. “Must be hell.”
“Close enough.”
He didn’t elaborate. She didn’t push.
The silence stretched between them, not quite comfortable, not hostile either. Like the aftermath of an argument neither of them ever actually had.
Oscar shifted his weight. His fingers tapped absently against his paper cup.
“Still smells the same,” he murmured. “Grease and instant coffee.”
She glanced up, only briefly. “Guess some things don’t change.”
He didn’t answer, his mouth smirking, drifting through the garage like he was walking through a dream. Slow, deliberate. Hands still in his pockets. His eyes moved from one thing to the next, pausing, like he expected each corner to remember him.
He stopped at the old pegboard above the tool bench, where every socket and spanner had its own chalk outline. A few spots were still labelled in her dad’s handwriting. The paint had faded, but the scrawl was unmistakable.
Oscar leaned closer, squinting at a note scribbled in the corner. “Still sorting by chaos theory, huh?”
She didn’t look up. “It’s efficient if you understand it.”
“Sure, it is,” he muttered. “Just a two-move puzzle. Where the first move is giving up.”
She snorted, quiet and unwilling.
He kept going, fingers brushing the top of the ancient radio, still held together with black electrical tape where the antenna had snapped. He turned the knob slightly, and the volume nudged up, a raspy old voice singing over sharp guitar and muffled drums. Something raw and old-school, all grit and growl.
He smiled faintly. “Still stuck on your dad’s rock station.”
“You’re the only one who ever minded it.”
He glanced over at her. “He never gave me hell for changing it.”
She kept her head down, tugging the hood lower. “That’s because he said it built character.”
Oscar gave a quiet laugh. Not much of one. Just enough.
The old coffee tin was still there too. Half full of washers and screws. He picked it up, shook it gently, then set it down again. Every corner of the place was like that. Alive but still. Like the garage had kept breathing after everyone else had left.
“You looking for something?” she asked finally.
He turned, caught off guard. “No. Just… remembering.”
She gestured toward the rolling cart. “If you want to be useful, sort those by size. The metric ones. Top tray.”
He blinked. Then gave a short, almost theatrical sigh. “You always did know how to delegate.”
But he moved toward the tray and started sorting, bare hands, slow and methodical. She watched him from under the hood, only briefly. He still knew what he was doing. Still worked in silence when it counted.
For a few minutes, neither of them spoke. The music buzzed low. Tools shifted. Somewhere outside, a bird scratched against the sheet metal roof.
It was almost easy.
He was reaching for a socket when he saw it.
Top shelf. Behind a jar of miscellaneous bolts and a rusted tin of copper wire. The frame was angled slightly toward the wall, half-hidden, like it had been set down in a hurry and never moved again.
He froze.
The frame was still the same one. Silvered edges, slightly tarnished. Square and heavy in the hand. He remembered it well. He had seen it a hundred times on the wall near the back office, framed perfectly by light in the late afternoons. Back then, it held a photo of the three of them. Her dad in the middle, grinning under his ball cap. She was maybe thirteen, holding up a tiny trophy with both hands, cheeks red with sun and adrenaline. Oscar stood next to her, making a peace sign with motor oil on his sleeve.
Now it held nothing.
The glass was cracked in one corner. Not shattered, just a fine spiderweb fracture that reached toward the centre like it had been hit once by something small and sudden. The dust around the frame suggested it had been sitting there for a while. But the glass was clean. No smudges, no fingerprints. Like she still touched it sometimes. Like she still moved it. Just not enough.
He picked it up gently.
Behind him, the soft sound of a ratchet stopped.
He turned it slowly in his hands, thumb brushing the crack. His voice, when it came, was quieter than before. Not hesitant. Just careful.
“That always been empty?”
She didn’t answer right away. When she did, it was flat. No weight behind it.
“No.”
He didn’t ask what happened to the photo. Didn’t ask why she had taken it out or what it had meant to her to leave the frame behind. She didn’t offer.
He set it back exactly where it had been. Angled toward the wall. Then turned back to the tray of bolts and kept sorting.
She didn’t move for a while after the sound of him setting the frame down. Just stayed crouched beside the car, her hand resting on the axle like she had forgotten what she was doing. The silence had stretched again, but this one felt different. Tighter. Denser. Like the kind you hold between your teeth.
Oscar glanced over but didn’t speak. His fingers worked slowly, sorting washers into neat lines on the tray. It wasn’t about helping anymore. He just needed something to do with his hands. He wanted to ask.
Why here? Why still this place, this building full of ghosts? Why had she taken the photo down but kept the frame like a shrine to something neither of them could name?
She hadn’t changed much. Maybe a little sharper around the eyes. Maybe quieter. But her hands still moved the same way when she worked. Her jaw still clenched when she focused. The way she held herself, stubborn, grounded, full of heat she refused to show, that hadn’t changed at all.
He wondered if she thought about it. About that photo. About the night he left. About what would have happened if she had come with him instead of staying. If they had left this garage together, would she still be reaching for busted bolts with scraped knuckles in the middle of winter?
Would he still be unravelling behind a smile in front of every camera in the paddock?
He looked at her again. Still no eye contact. She hadn’t looked at him properly since he arrived. He tried to say something. Cleared his throat. The words didn’t come.
So, he went back to sorting. One washer at a time. No hurry. When the tray was full, Oscar stood and stretched. His joints cracked louder than they used to.
She was still under the car, but her focus had slipped. The ratchet stayed in her hand. She wasn’t turning it.
He walked past her on the way to toss a rag into the bin. Didn’t stop. Didn’t linger. Just glanced once, on instinct, toward the shelf.
The frame was still there. Still empty. Still cracked.
He hesitated.
Then reached up and gently turned it face down.
The movement made her head lift, just barely. She saw it. She didn’t say anything at first.
Then: “You’re just visiting?”
He stood still for a moment. Like he wasn’t sure what to say. Then nodded once.
“Yeah.” He paused in the doorway, hands in his jacket pockets again. The same posture he’d had yesterday, but it felt different now. “Just visiting.”
The door creaked as he let it shut behind him.
She stayed where she was, eyes on the tray of tools he had left behind. Neatly sorted. Every piece in its place.
She flipped the frame back over a few minutes later.
Didn’t look at it.
Just set it upright, facing forward again.
And kept working.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The sun spilled in through the open garage doors, slicing through the floating dust and laying gold across the concrete. The air smelled like grease, motor oil, and the lemon soap her dad always kept by the sink but never used. Music buzzed from the old radio on the shelf, the volume too high, the bass a little blown out. Something with twang and grit and an unapologetic guitar solo.
Her dad stood by the coffee pot, humming off-key and tapping a socket wrench against his palm like a conductor. His mug was chipped, stained darker on the inside than out. He looked happy.
Oscar was elbow-deep in the side of his kart, legs sprawled, hoodie sleeves pushed up, hands stained with oil. The kart should’ve been a quick fix. He had come in early that morning for something simple, throttle lag, or maybe a stubborn plug. Now it was four hours later, and the engine was halfway out, and he hadn’t even tried to leave.
She stood across from him, holding the parts tray. Narrowing her eyes at the mess he was making.
“That’s the wrong socket,” she said.
“It is not,” Oscar shot back, already forcing it.
“It doesn’t even fit.”
“It fits enough.”
She rolled her eyes and turned to the drawer set. “No wonder you break everything.”
“I don’t break everything. I make bold choices.”
“You make poor ones.”
“Bold ones.”
Her dad chuckled without looking. “Same thing at your age.”
Oscar grinned like he had just been handed a medal. “Thank you.”
“Wasn’t a compliment.”
She passed him the correct socket. He took it, their fingers brushing just barely, and for half a second neither of them said anything. His smile faltered. She looked away too fast.
“Try not to strip the bolt this time,” she said, sharp again.
“Wow. Just when I thought we were bonding.”
“Keep thinking.”
Across the room, her dad shook his head, still smiling. He leaned over the coffee pot and muttered loud enough to be heard, “You two gonna fix the car or stay there long enough to get married under it?”
Oscar’s hands slipped. “What?”
Her head jerked up. “Dad.”
He was already sipping from his mug, totally unfazed. “Nothing. Just making conversation.”
Oscar cleared his throat and went back to work. The tips of his ears had turned pink. She was glaring at her dad like he had committed war crimes. Her dad only raised his eyebrows and wandered off to the back shelf, still humming along with the music. When the guitar solo kicked in, he whistled under it, off-key and enthusiastic.
Oscar swatted at a fly buzzing near his ear and bumped the tray. A wrench clattered to the floor.
“That’s strike three.”
Oscar blinked. “Three? What were the first two?”
“The socket you forced, the bolt you cross-threaded, and now the wrench.”
“That socket fit. Spiritually,” he retorted with a grin on his face.
“You’re fired.”
“You can’t fire me. I’m unpaid emotional labour.”
She bent to pick up the wrench and flicked a rag at his face on the way back up.
He caught it. Barely.
“You’re assaulting a teammate,” he said, dramatic.
“You’re not my teammate.”
“Yet.”
She snorted, but there was a smile under it. Her dad caught the sound and shouted from the other end of the garage, “If you two are done flirting, I got brake pipes back here with your names on them.”
Oscar called back, “We are never done flirting.”
She smacked his arm with the rag again.
Her dad cackled, a big laugh, full of breath. The kind of laugh that shook the walls and stayed in the corners long after the noise was gone. The kind of laugh you don’t know you’ll miss until the day it’s not there.
Oscar leaned against the kart, wiping his hands. “So, Sparks, what’s the plan after this? Sandwiches? Cold drinks? A full parade in my honour?”
“You can have the last Tim Tam if you promise to stop talking.”
“I make no such promise.”
She tossed the rag at him again. It landed on his head. He left it there.
And somewhere in the middle of it all, with her dad whistling and the engine guts open like a story waiting to be finished, Oscar looked at her. Not for too long. Just enough.
Enough to know he’d be back next weekend. And the one after that. And probably the one after that too.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The garage smelled the same. It always did. Like cold metal and worn rubber, with coffee grounds clinging to the corners. But today, something else hung in the air. Thicker than oil. Heavier than exhaust.
Oscar didn’t say anything when he walked in, comfortable now since he’d done it all week. Just raised a hand in greeting, slow and small, like he wasn’t sure if it counted.
She didn’t wave back.
She was working under the hood of a battered Subaru; the same one she’d been pulling apart the day before. Her posture was tight. Focused. More than usual. Like every bolt was an excuse to stay silent. The heater was on, but the place still felt freezing.
Oscar leaned against the wall near the bench, hands in his jacket pockets. He listened for a minute.
“You always let the sad stuff play this loud?”
She didn’t look up. “Didn’t notice.”
He nodded once, even though she couldn’t see him. The music hummed low, her dad’s kind of track. Guitar heavy. Gravel voice. It scraped the silence instead of filling it.
Oscar kicked lightly at a loose washer on the floor. It rolled into the dark under one of the shelves.
“You okay?”
She tightened something that didn’t need it. “Fine.”
“Right.”
Another beat passed. The longest one yet. He moved toward the tool cart and stopped halfway.
“You need help?”
“No.”
He rocked back on his heels. “You sure? I’ve gotten really good at following instructions. Some even said I was trainable.”
Nothing. Not even a breath of a smile. She turned a wrench slow and steady, like she was trying not to let her knuckles shake.
Oscar exhaled through his nose and leaned back against the bench. “Alright. No jokes today.”
Still no answer. He glanced around the garage. Nothing had changed, but it all felt different. Dimmer. He didn’t know why. Not yet. But he felt it. The air was thick with something unspoken. And he was standing in it, same as her. He stayed quiet after that. For a while.
She didn’t tell him to leave, but she didn’t talk either, and in the silence he found himself reaching for something to do.
The rolling cart was low on parts, so he crossed the garage and crouched by the lower drawers, pulling them open one by one. Most were packed with tangled cables, random fittings, a few tools long past their prime. The third drawer stuck halfway, then groaned open with a reluctant scrape.
He reached in for a socket set and paused.
Buried beneath a roll of old sandpaper and a cracked measuring tape was a sketchbook. The edges were warped, the cover smudged and oil streaked. No title, no decoration. Just plain black spiral binding and a corner folded over like it had been jammed back in a hurry.
He hesitated. Then slid it out. She was still under the hood.
Oscar flipped the cover open and felt his breath catch. Page after page of detailed mechanical sketches, clean lines, annotated margins, systems broken down into layered cross-sections. Suspension setups. Chassis tweaks. Engine configurations. Every line purposeful, confident. Sharp handwriting in the corners.
One page showed a kart body rendered from three angles, painted with a stripe of red across the nose and annotations for airflow and weight balance.
At the top, in pencil: “Race Concept: Build One Day”
He turned another page. Then another. Then something slipped out from between the pages and fluttered to the ground.
A piece of paper, yellowed and creased, like it had been folded and refolded too many times. He picked it up.
An application form. A real one. Addressed to a junior race team: a mechanic development program. He recognized the team. Knew the name. Knew who drove for them now.
The form was filled out, every blank completed in neat pen. Dated two years ago, almost to the day.
His name was written in one of the fields as emergency contact. It had never been sent. He looked up from the paper, toward the car.
She hadn’t moved. But she was no longer working. She was just holding the wrench. Still. Like she already knew what he’d found.
He looks at her, eyes sharp, searching. “Why didn’t you go?”
She freezes for a heartbeat, then lets out a dry, bitter laugh. “Why didn’t I go? You really want to ask that? After all this time?”
He blinks, caught off guard. “I just don’t get it. I thought maybe you’d have left by now.”
Her smile twists, but it doesn’t reach her eyes. “Of course you don’t. You left. You ran.”
He shifts, suddenly uncertain. “It wasn’t like that.”
“No? Then how was it?” She folds her arms, voice low and sharp. “You want me to explain how it feels to stay put while everything you cared about falls apart?”
He swallows. “I’m not blaming you.”
She snorts quietly. “Funny. Feels like you’re blaming me for not packing up and walking out.”
He looks away for a moment, then meets her eyes again. “I guess I thought you might have wanted out.”
Her laugh is harsh, edged with sarcasm. “Wanted out? Maybe. Maybe not. You think it’s that simple? Just wanting something makes it happen?”
He steps closer. “Then why stay?”
She shrugs, but there’s steel beneath the motion. “Because sometimes you don’t get a say. Because life doesn’t pause while you figure your shit out.”
“I’m sorry,” he softens
She bites the inside of her cheek, jaw tight, voice barely above a whisper. “Save it.”
Silence stretches between them, heavy and raw.
Finally, she looks back at him, eyes guarded but sharp. “I didn’t stay for you. Not for your memory, your guilt, or your leaving. I stayed because it was the only thing left.”
He nods slowly, swallowing the weight of that.
Her lips press together. “So don’t ask me why I didn’t go. It’s your question, not mine.”
She looks at him, voice low and steady. “Go.”
There’s no lightness this time. No teasing edge. Just the hard line she’s drawn and refuses to cross back over.
He takes a step forward, then stops. His eyes search hers, like he’s trying to find a crack, an opening, something to hold on to.
“I—” he starts, but the words catch somewhere between his throat and the silence.
She cuts him off with a shake of her head. “No. Not today.”
The weight of that is sudden and absolute. He swallows, hesitant, wanting to say sorry, wanting to fix what’s been left broken, but the moment has already passed. Her hand moves, subtle but deliberate, toward the door.
As he turns to leave, his eyes catch something pinned to the wall, a funeral program. Her dad’s name. The date. He had died the day after he left.
He lingers for a moment, the weight of that detail settling over him like a silent accusation.
She doesn’t look back.
Not yet.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The night air was still. Not cold enough to bite, but damp. It clung to her sleeves and settled in her hair like dust. The kind of night that felt stuck between seasons. The kind that didn't know what it was supposed to be.
They were standing outside the garage, in the gravel lot between the back wall and her dad’s truck. The lights inside were off now, except for the lamp in the office window. Its glow leaked out just far enough to stretch across the concrete. Oscar was leaned against the side of the truck, arms crossed, head tilted down like he couldn’t look at her and say it at the same time.
She was hugging herself, not from the cold but because it helped. It helped to press her elbows into her ribs and keep her hands still and hold herself together, because no one else was going to do it. Not right now. She hadn’t spoken in a while. She didn’t need to. He was going to say something. She could feel it in her spine.
He cleared his throat like it hurt.
“I got a call,” he said.
She looked over at him. Not all the way. Just her eyes. “Okay.”
“It’s a development seat. One of the junior programs. They want me in Spain for winter testing. And some training stuff. Sim work. It’s a whole thing.”
There was a pause. She waited. He didn’t keep going.
Then, carefully: “It starts tomorrow.”
Now she turned to face him.
“Tomorrow.”
He nodded once.
“You’re leaving tomorrow.”
Another nod. Barely a movement. She let out a quiet, disbelieving breath. “You weren’t even going to tell me.”
“I’m telling you now.”
“That’s not the same thing.”
Oscar didn’t say anything.
Her voice stayed calm, but her arms tightened across her stomach. “I’ve been sleeping three hours a night. Helping my mum with the shop books. Packing up Dad’s tools. Keeping my brothers from falling apart. Trying to make it feel normal for them. I haven’t had five seconds to myself, and the second I turn around, you’re gone too?”
“I didn’t want it to be like this,” he said.
“But it is.”
He looked up. Finally. “I didn’t know if I should say anything. I didn’t want to make things harder.”
She laughed. Not because it was funny. “Congratulations. You did anyway.”
“I thought maybe you’d come.”
“You know I couldn’t.”
He flinched at that. Just a little.
“I know,” he said. “I just… I didn’t want to hear it.”
“So, you waited until the night before?”
“I didn’t know how to say it.”
“You could’ve just said it mattered.”
The air stilled between them.
She let her arms drop. For a second her hands dangled like they didn’t know what to do. She looked at the gravel, then at the dark shape of the garage behind him.
“My dad’s in the hospital. You know that, right? You know what they said today?”
Oscar stayed quiet.
“They said maybe one month. Maybe less.”
Her voice didn’t shake. But her eyes glinted, not from tears, not yet, just the pressure behind them.
“I’m not leaving my family. I’m not getting on a plane and pretending none of this is happening.”
“I never asked you to.”
“No, you just made sure I didn’t have time to think about it.”
His face fell. The guilt came through then. Not anger. Just the weight of knowing he’d done something too late.
He stepped forward, carefully. Like the space between them had turned fragile.
“If this were different-”
“It’s not.”
“I didn’t want to leave without you.”
“But you are.”
He looked at her, like that was the first time it had fully landed.
“I should’ve asked you,” he said.
“Yeah.” Her voice cracked then. Just a little. “I would’ve said no,” she added. “But it would’ve been nice to be asked.”
He stepped closer again. This time he didn’t speak. He just looked at her like he wanted to hold something that wasn’t his to keep.
Their hands almost touched. Almost.
The porch light from the garage flicked off behind them.
She didn’t say anything. He didn’t move.
She stood there in the hoodie he’d left at the garage weeks ago, the sleeves too long, the hem smudged with grease and threadbare at the cuffs. It still smelled faintly like him. She hadn’t meant to keep it. But she had.
She wiped the corner of one eye with the sleeve and stepped back.
“You should go.”
Oscar didn’t. Not yet. He looked at her a moment longer, and something shifted in his face, something that knew this was a line they wouldn't uncross if he said it. But he said it anyway. Soft. Final.
“I love you.”
She didn’t cry. Not then. She just stepped forward, took his face in her hands, and pressed a kiss to his temple—firm, quiet, devastating. Then she pulled back.
Oscar stood there, rooted. Then he nodded once, and didn’t say goodbye.
He got in the car. The headlights flashed across her as he turned it around, and for a second, their eyes caught through the windshield.
He didn’t wave. She didn’t look away.
And then he was gone. She stayed in the gravel; arms crossed over the hoodie like it might hold her together. The quiet rolled back in like a tide.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The kitchen smelled like toast and old bananas. A cereal box was tipped on its side, spilling onto the table in slow motion while Jackson, twelve now, watched a video on his phone with one elbow in a puddle of orange juice.
“Seriously?” she said.
He blinked up at her. “What?”
She pointed to the box. “That.”
“Oh.”
He righted it lazily, wiped his arm on his hoodie sleeve, and went back to watching. Eli was already half-dressed, hoodie on inside out, socks balled in his hand, standing at the fridge with the door wide open.
“There’s no milk,” he announced like it was a personal betrayal.
“There was yesterday,” their mum said from the hall.
“Well, it walked out, I guess.”
Jackson didn’t look up. “You drank it straight from the bottle again.”
“I didn’t.”
“You absolutely did.”
Their mum shuffled in, hair still wet from the shower, coffee in a chipped mug she refused to throw out. She sat down at the table without looking.
“Is anyone wearing trousers?”
“I am,” Jackson said.
“I’m not,” Eli said, pulling one sock on and then immediately stepping in the juice puddle.
“Cool,” she muttered, standing to grab a paper towel. “We’re thriving.”
The morning noise bumped along in its usual rhythm, cabinet doors, toast popping, someone humming under their breath. She stood at the sink, staring out the window without really seeing it, arms folded. The dish rack was piled unevenly. One of the mugs had a crack spidering down the handle, but no one ever threw it out. Every part of the room was lived-in, a little worn. Familiar.
Jackson grabbed a granola bar and slung his backpack over one shoulder. “Hey, can you tell school I might be late?”
“Nope,” she said. “Tell him yourself.”
Eli was still barefoot, still poking through drawers.
“You’ve had fifteen minutes,” she said.
“I was doing my English reading.”
“Since when is YouTube considered literature?”
“It’s a visual medium,” he said, too proudly.
Their mum finally spoke again, eyes still half-lidded behind her coffee. “Shoes, both of you. Doors. Let’s move.”
Jackson saluted. Eli grumbled. Then the screen door banged shut behind them, leaving the kitchen quieter, a little cooler.
She sat down across from her mum, stealing the other half of her toast without asking.
“They’re growing up fast,” her mum said, staring into her mug.
“Yeah.”
“You okay?”
She shrugged. “They didn’t match their socks.”
“They never do.”
“And Jackson might actually survive school.”
“Not betting on it.”
They shared a look. The kind built from years of not needing to explain everything. The toast was cold, but she ate it anyway.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The hood was up. The sun wasn’t. Clouds hovered low outside the garage, grey and swollen, flattening the light that came through the open door. Inside, everything smelled like warm metal, damp concrete, and the lingering bite of brake cleaner.
She was half-under the front end of a Volvo, gritting her teeth at a bolt that refused to move. The ratchet clicked and slipped again, the angle too tight, the clearance unforgiving.
“Need a hand?” came a voice from behind her.
She didn’t bother looking. “No.”
Oscar’s boots crossed the floor behind her anyway. She could hear the lazy rhythm of his steps, the smugness practically radiating off them.
“You sure? That bolt sounds scared.”
She exhaled through her nose. “You want to be helpful, go bother the socket tray.”
“I already did. It’s organized. You’re welcome.”
She turned just enough to glare over her shoulder. “You organized it wrong.”
“I organized it alphabetically. It was beautiful.”
She straightened and wiped her hands on a rag, resisting the urge to throw it at him.
“No one organizes sockets alphabetically.”
“Well, now they do.” He was grinning like a man who hadn’t just committed workshop treason. Her arms were sore, her temper was fraying, and still, still, he looked at her like he was enjoying every second of this.
She narrowed her eyes at the bolt again, muttering under her breath. “It’s seized.”
Oscar leaned beside her, arms folded, head tilted toward the engine bay.
“You want the breaker bar?”
“I want it to cooperate.”
“That’s not usually how metal works, Sparks.” He said it easy. Like the nickname belonged to him. Like the years hadn’t scraped that ownership away.
She didn’t answer. He walked off without asking and came back with the bar. She took it without looking at him. Their fingers touched for a second longer than necessary.
He noticed. She pretended she didn’t.
She braced the bar, adjusted her stance, and pulled. The bolt groaned. Gave. She rocked backward a step, breath catching in her throat.
Oscar let out a low whistle. “That was kind of hot.”
She turned, deadpan. “Say that again and I’ll bury you under the parts cart.”
“Romance is dead.”
She handed him the bar. “It never lived.”
He held her gaze for a moment too long, the smile lingering at the corner of his mouth. There was something in his eyes, not just amusement. Something warmer. Something older.
She looked away first.
“Need anything else, boss?” he asked.
She bent back over the car. “Silence would be great.”
He chuckled, quiet and pleased with himself and stayed exactly where he was, just leaned beside her while she worked, offering nothing but presence. That used to be enough. Some weekends, that was all they did, pass tools back and forth and talk about engines like it was a language only they spoke. Now the silence wasn’t comfort. It was pressure.
She reached for a clamp. He passed it to her without asking. Their fingers touched again, briefly, and this time neither of them pretended it didn’t happen.
She cleared her throat. “You’re hovering.”
“I’m helping.”
“You’re loitering with confidence.”
He smiled. “You used to like having me around.”
“You used to know when to back off, you’re breathing down my neck.”
He smiled. “Missed it?”
She rolled her eyes and turned back to the engine. He leaned in slightly, close enough that she could feel the warmth of him at her shoulder.
“I remember a version of you that smiled more.”
“I remember a version of you that didn’t leave.”
The smile didn’t fade, but it faltered, just for a second. A small drop in the engine’s hum.
“Ouch,” he said, with mock offense.
She tightened the clamp. “Yeah, well. Some of us had shit to do.”
Another pause. She didn’t look at him. “You know. Like bury a parent. Keep a roof over people’s heads. That sort of thing.”
He blinked. Slow. Careful.
“Wow. Was that a joke?”
“Only if you’re laughing.”
Oscar let out a low chuckle, stepped closer again, not enough to touch, but enough that she could feel the air shift.
“Not bad, Sparks. You’re getting sharper in your old age.”
She gave him a sidelong glance. “You’d know.”
He smiled at her then. Not wide. Just that tilt at the corner of his mouth that used to make her forget what she was holding. “I did.”
This time, she looked away first. She passed him the clamp back. “Hold this.”
He did, wordlessly, steady hands in the right place without being told. Muscle memory, maybe. Or something else. She adjusted the seal, her fingers brushing his as she worked, and there it was again, that flicker of heat under her skin. The way her breath caught just slightly off-rhythm.
He didn’t say anything, but she could feel his eyes on her. She tightened the last bolt with a sharp click and stepped back fast, wiping her hands hard on her rag.
“Done.”
He stayed still, clamp still in place. Watching her. She met his eyes, just once.
“You want something to do, clean the threads on the rear plugs.”
He tilted his head, just enough. “You okay?”
“I’m great.”
“That’s not what I—”
She cut him off with a look.
“Rear plugs,” she repeated.
Oscar nodded, slow, the smile returning. But softer now. Like he understood. He turned away to grab a brush, and she let herself breathe again, only once he wasn’t looking.
Later, the engine gave a small hiss as she loosened the last bolt, warm air rising from the block and curling against the cold. Oscar was beside her again, leaning into the open hood, his arm brushing hers.
She didn’t move. Not right away.
“You sure you remember how to do this?” she asked, eyes on the housing.
He bumped her lightly with his shoulder. “I’ve done more tracksides rebuilds than you’ve had birthdays.”
“That’s not comforting.”
“It’s not supposed to be.”
He reached in to hold the part steady while she rethreaded a line. She leaned in at the same time, and suddenly they were sharing the narrow space under the hood, shoulders pressed, breath warming the metal between them.
She was aware of everything, the sharp scent of engine coolant, the oil under her nails, the sound of his breath when he concentrated.
His head dipped closer, just slightly, voice softer now. “You know what I missed?”
She didn’t answer.
“This. The way you go quiet when you work. The way you talk to engines like they owe you something.”
She kept her hands moving. “They do.”
He smiled. “They listen to you.”
“They behave for me.”
Oscar glanced at her, and she felt it.
“You ever think about what would’ve happened if you came with me?”
She stopped tightening the line. Just for a second.
“Don’t.”
He didn’t move. Didn’t back off.
“I think about it,” he said.
“That’s your problem.”
She leaned away, suddenly too warm, grabbing a rag from the cart to clean her hands. The air between them stretched thin, like something pulled tight and trembling.
He straightened, slower this time. “You always used to get like this when you were trying not to punch me.”
“Still do.”
She tossed the rag into the bin. Harder than necessary.
Oscar grinned behind her. “You missed me.”
She turned, looked him dead in the eye and didn’t say a word. He didn’t press. Just stayed there while she wiped down the engine block, her hands precise again, her face unreadable.
Oscar leaned against the edge of the workbench now, like he belonged there. Like this was just another Saturday in the garage. Like they hadn’t gone years without speaking. She felt his eyes on her again. That same kind of watching, patient, sharp, almost fond.
It used to make her feel invincible. Now it made her feel like her skin didn’t fit right.
“You still look at me like that,” she said without turning around.
“Like what?”
“Like nothing changed.” He didn’t answer right away. She didn’t give him long. “Things did,” she added.
“I know.”
She turned, finally. Not all the way, just enough to see him out of the corner of her eye.
“You think flirting makes it easier to come back?”
Oscar shrugged, but it was too slow to be casual. “I think it makes it easier to stay.”
That landed between them, quiet but heavy. She didn’t reply. Instead, she picked up the torque wrench, checked the calibration like it mattered.
“Car’s done,” she said.
Oscar nodded, like that meant something else entirely.
Then, still watching her, softer now: “Thanks for letting me help.”
She didn’t look at him. “Don’t make a habit of it.”
He smiled anyway. And she kept her back turned until he walked out.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The lights above the track buzzed, half the bulbs flickering like they were tired too. Everything else had gone still. The stands were empty, the engine noise long faded, and the air smelled like warm rubber and cooling metal.
He was still in his race suit, unzipped halfway, sweat darkening the collar. She stood by the kart, tools in hand, grease smudged across her wrist, heart still beating out of rhythm from watching him take her build and push it to the edge.
Oscar pulled off his helmet and ran a hand through his hair, breathless.
“That was-” he stopped, grinning like an idiot, “-I don’t even know what that was.”
She walked toward him, still holding the torque wrench.
“You hit seventy-four on the back straight.”
His eyes went wide. “No way.”
“I checked the readout twice.”
He let out a breathless laugh and looked back at the kart like it was something holy. “You built that.”
She shrugged. “You drove it.”
“I barely had to. It knew what it was doing.”
She raised a brow. “Machines don’t drive themselves.”
Oscar turned back to her. Still smiling. “Maybe not. But that thing was humming. Every turn, every shift, clean. Like it wanted to win.”
She ducked her head. “It did.”
He stepped closer. She looked up, and that was the moment, quiet, too fast to stop. Oscar still smelled like engine heat and wind. His hand brushed her elbow when he leaned in just a little.
“You really don’t get it, do you?”
“What.”
“That kart moved like it had something to prove.” He paused. “So did I.”
Her voice was low. “And?”
“It did.”
She opened her mouth, probably to say something cutting or smart, but she didn’t. Instead, she just stood there, close enough to feel the heat coming off him, fingers still wrapped around the wrench like it could anchor her. Then he kissed her.
Not rough. Not slow. Just honest. The kind of kiss that didn’t ask permission because it already knew the answer. Her hands didn’t let go of the wrench. His stayed loose at his sides, like he wasn’t sure he was allowed more.
When they broke apart, she didn’t step back.
“Okay,” she said softly.
He blinked. “Yeah?”
She nodded, still close. “You earned it.”
He smiled, something brighter than his usual smugness, something softer. She finally let go of the wrench.
Oscar’s grin stretched a little wider. “You know, if you keep building karts like that, I might just have to race them all.”
“Oh, you think you can handle it?” She cocked a brow, stepping even closer, the heat between them suddenly sharper than the engine’s roar had been.
He laughed softly; eyes gleaming. “I’m not scared.”
“Good,” she said, voice low and teasing. “Because I’m not just building karts, Oscar. I’m building traps.”
He glanced down at the wrench still in her hands and then back up, his smile turning sly. “Traps, huh? Should I be worried?”
“Depends.” She tapped the wrench lightly against his chest. “How fast can you run?”
His breath hitched just a little. “Faster than you think.”
The silence settled again, but it was different now, charged, expectant. She let her fingers trail a little along the sleeve of his suit, teasing without touching fully.
“Careful,” she murmured, “or I might start thinking you like being caught.”
He leaned in closer, voice barely above a whisper. “Maybe I do.”
Their faces were inches apart, the heat from the track mingling with something else, something electric. She glanced down at the wrench again and then back to his eyes, suddenly feeling daring.
“Race me to the garage,” she challenged, stepping back with a playful smirk. “Loser has to wash the kart.”
Oscar’s grin was all challenge now. “You’re on.”
And just like that, the tension broke with a burst of laughter as they took off, feet pounding on the concrete, racing into the night.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
It was the afternoon on a Tuesday. Oscar had been gone all weekend for a race. She couldn’t pretend she wasn’t jealous of the sport taking him away, though she wouldn’t tell him that. She certainly wouldn’t admit to quietly cheering him on while cooking Sunday lunch with her mum, or that her mum insisted on having every race playing in the background.
She thought she’d enjoy the quiet. Maybe even need it. But without him, the garage felt less like a sanctuary and more like a shell.
She wiped the grease off her hands and bent back over the hood of an old VW, trying to focus, when the familiar clang of boots echoed through the doors. It was the sound she’d missed more than she wanted to admit.
“Sparks,” he greeted, his voice cutting through the silence, casual but not quite.
She didn’t look up right away. Just kept her head buried under the hood, like she hadn’t been listening for that exact sound all afternoon. “Didn’t know they let losers back through customs.”
Oscar let out a low laugh and leaned against the workbench, arms crossed. “Seventh isn’t losing.”
“Tell that to the guy who came sixth,” she muttered, finally straightening up. Her ponytail was a mess, a smear of grease across her cheek. “I had to turn the volume down. Your post-race interview was giving me second-hand embarrassment.”
He raised a brow. “You watched?”
“My mum did.”
He grinned. “So, you just happened to be in the room?”
She didn’t answer. Just grabbed a rag and wiped her hands, more force than necessary.
He looked around, the garage somehow smaller with both of them in it. “Miss me?”
She scoffed. “You leave for two days and come back with a god complex. Impressive.”
“You missed me.”
“In the way you miss a splinter.”
“Sharp. I like it.”
They danced around each other like usual. Tension in every breath, every glance. Neither willing to admit what was obvious to anyone else. She didn’t ask how the race went, and he didn’t offer. Some things they didn’t talk about.
Oscar wandered as she fiddled with a wrench she didn’t need. He stopped by the back corner, drawn by something under the tarp. He glanced at her.
“What’s this?”
“Don’t touch that.”
He looked at her. She didn’t sound playful anymore.
“Seriously. Leave it.”
But he was already lifting the edge. Not enough to see everything, but enough. Welded frame, stripped interior, half an engine. It wasn’t much yet. But it was something. Something important.
When she crossed the garage, she wasn’t stomping. She was silent. Cold.
“You don’t get to look at that.”
Oscar blinked. “I didn’t know it was…”
“You didn’t ask.” Her voice was quiet but sharp, like glass underfoot. “You just went ahead like you always do.”
He stepped back, hands up. “I wasn’t trying to-”
“It’s not about trying.” She was furious, but it wasn’t loud. It was contained, fragile. “That’s mine. You don’t get to touch it. You don’t get to act like you still know me.”
Something in her cracked then, but not in the way he expected. She wasn’t just mad about the car.
“Don’t say that,” he whispered. When she didn’t reply he continued, “Don’t say I don’t know you. I do. Sparks I know you.”
She almost laughed, shaking her head. “No. No, Mr F1 hotshot. You don’t know me. You knew me. Me four years ago, before you left. News Flash. I’ve changed.”
He looked at her, jaw clenched like he had something to say but wasn’t sure if he should.
She didn’t give him time to find the words. “The girl you knew,” she said. “She thought the world was gonna wait. Thought people stuck around if they said they would.”
Her voice didn’t rise, but something cracked in it. “Turns out, people leave. Even the ones who promised not to.”
Oscar’s eyes dropped. “I didn’t promise-”
“Exactly,” she snapped, bitter smile flashing. “Smart move.”
He took a breath, slow and heavy. “I didn’t leave to hurt you.”
“Well, congrats. You managed it anyway.”
A beat passed between them. The garage was too still; the weight of silence louder than any engine ever was.
“You act like I didn’t think about you every damn day,” he said finally, voice low. “Like I didn’t watch every message and think- ‘If I go back now, I’ll remember everything I lost, and it’ll be ten times harder to leave again.’ But I still almost did. A dozen times.”
She turned away from him, arms crossed, jaw tight.
He took a cautious step forward. “You think I don’t regret it?”
She didn’t look at him. “I think you made the right call. That’s the worst part.”
He blinked. “What?”
She laughed once, no humour in it. “You made it. You left and made it. And you’re good. Really bloody good. I can’t even be mad at that without feeling petty.”
“That’s not-”
“I needed you,” she said, finally facing him. “After Dad, after everything, I needed you. And you weren’t here.”
Her voice cracked at the end of it, barely. Just a hairline fracture. But it was enough. Oscar looked like he wanted to reach for her, say something, fix it. But he didn’t move. He just stood there, like someone watching a fire burn too far to stop.
She shook her head. “You don’t get to come back and act like nothing changed. You don’t get to touch my car or talk like you still know me.”
He glanced toward the half-built machine under the tarp. “That’s what this is, isn’t it? Not just a car.”
She didn’t answer.
“You built it without him,” Oscar said softly.
Her jaw tightened. “I built it for me.”
He looked at her, properly now. “You never showed anyone.”
“No,” she said. “Not everything has to be for display.”
Silence again, heavier this time.
“He would’ve been proud.”
Her laugh was sharp, cutting. “Don’t you dare.”
Oscar flinched.
“You don’t get to say that,” she said. “You didn’t even come back. Not once. Not even for the wake. Not for the funeral. Not for me.”
“I didn’t know what to say,” he said, voice quiet.
“You didn’t have to say anything,” she snapped. “You just had to show up.”
The words hung there. Raw. Final.
Oscar looked like he wanted to argue. Or explain. Or at least try. But whatever words he had fell short. He swallowed hard, but didn’t speak.
And she didn’t look at him again.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The sterile hum of the hospital waiting room was punctuated by the quiet murmur of a family trying to hold itself together. At nineteen, she’d always seen her father as her steadfast champion, invincible despite life’s many curves. That afternoon, however, the harsh fluorescent lights revealed the first cracks in that fortress.
She sat on a row of uncomfortable chairs, knees jiggling, the vinyl squeaking beneath every shift. Her mother sat to her right, posture too upright, one leg crossed over the other, hands folded tight in her lap. Her determined smile was brittle. Her eyes had gone glassy and faraway, as if she were staring straight past the walls.
To her left, Eli and Jackson slouched in oversized hoodies, their small limbs tucked in like they'd rather vanish into the fabric. Eli swung his legs restlessly, trainers tapping a dull rhythm against the tile. Jackson hugged a toy car in both hands, a battered Hot Wheels thing, bright blue, its wheels worn from years of races down garage ramps and hallway baseboards.
“Can I get a can of coke?” Jackson asked suddenly, not quite whispering.
“Not now,” she said, automatic.
“I’m thirsty.”
Her mum blinked like she was coming out of a fog. “There’s water in my bag.”
“I don’t like that water.”
Eli elbowed him. “It’s just water, idiot.”
“Don’t call him that,” their mum snapped.
“Sorry,” Eli muttered, quieter.
Oscar stood a few seats away, his hands in his coat pockets, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. He looked out of place in the sterile hallway, too tall, too real, like he’d been dropped into someone else’s tragedy. But he wasn’t a stranger. Not to them. He’d driven them here. He’d held her hand on the walk in, brief, not for show. Jackson had fallen asleep on his shoulder during the wait and Oscar hadn’t moved the whole time.
Now, though, Oscar’s usual fire had dulled to embers. His jaw was set, but his eyes were soft, full of something heavy. He wasn’t looking at her. He was watching the boys. Watching their mum. Watching the whole room crack open.
The sound of footsteps drew them all upright. The doctor appeared in the hallway like a verdict, clipboard in hand, expression calm, prepared, devastating.
The words came in carefully measured doses. Aggressive. Treatment options. Time is uncertain. None of it landed cleanly. Her mother’s fingers tightened around the armrest. Jackson squirmed in his seat. Eli looked at her, wide-eyed, waiting for someone else to react first.
She felt Oscar step closer, just behind her now, his presence suddenly grounding against the sterile hum of the corridor. The harsh hospital lighting didn’t soften anything, not the ache in her chest, not the sting behind her eyes, but he did.
“This isn’t how we imagined today,” he murmured, his voice thick with something unspeakable.
She didn’t look at him. Couldn’t. Her arms were folded tight across her chest, fingers digging into her sleeves like she could anchor herself to the moment. Still, she was grateful he was there. Grateful he hadn't filled the silence with apologies or promises he couldn't keep.
Then, slowly, she felt it, his hand brushing against hers. Not a grab, not even a touch, really. Just the barest graze of skin, tentative and uncertain. She didn’t flinch, she didn’t respond either. Not at first.
His hand stayed there, barely touching, like he was asking permission without words. Waiting. She exhaled, shakily. Let her fingers unfurl from the fist she hadn’t realised she’d made. And then she let him.
Their hands found each other with aching slowness, fingers threading together like it hurt. His thumb moved once, softly over her skin, a gesture that asked nothing but said everything. She still didn’t look at him. Just stared straight ahead, toward the blank white wall and the door they’d both been too afraid to open.
Her father was just down the hall, behind a closed door. She imagined him lying there, awake now, or not. Breathing easily, or not. She hadn’t seen him since the scan. She’d thought it would be hours still. She wasn’t ready.
Jackson tugged on her sleeve. “Is he gonna come home today?”
Eli gave him a look. “Don’t ask that.”
“I was just-”
“Enough,” she said gently, pulling her arm away. “We don’t know yet.”
Her mum stood, finally, one hand pressed flat to her chest like she needed to keep something inside. She didn’t say anything. Just nodded at the doctor and followed him down the corridor, her steps small, uneven.
The boys stayed on the bench, suddenly quiet. Jackson leaned his head on Eli’s shoulder, and Eli let him. Neither said a word. The toy car slipped from Jackson’s fingers and rolled in a lazy arc under the chairs. Oscar bent to catch it before it disappeared, handed it back without comment.
Jackson took it, nodded. Eli gave his brother’s shoulder the softest nudge. Not rough. Just something that said: I'm still here too. Oscar sat beside them, hands clasped between his knees, eyes forward. The silence pressed in again.
Her own hands were shaking. She shoved them into the pockets of her jacket. Her thoughts spiralled, unfocused. Words caught in her throat like gravel. She didn’t want to go in yet. She didn’t want to see her father like that. Smaller. Dimmer. She didn’t want to hear the quiet way he might say her name. Or not say it at all.
Oscar reached out, quietly, resting one hand on her knee. His thumb moved in a slow, absent motion. Not asking. Just anchoring. She didn’t cry. Not yet. But she let her head drop against his shoulder, just briefly.
Across from them, the hallway light flickered once. Then stayed on.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The garage smelled like heat again. Not the good kind, not motor heat, not track heat, but the stale kind, the kind that came from a space that hadn’t been aired out in days. The kind that came from silence.
Oscar had been back every day since, but he’d kept his distance. Especially from the corner.
Now, he was sitting on the bench near the old toolbox, elbows on his knees, watching her work like he was waiting for a green light that might never come. She was under the hood of a hatchback she didn’t care about. Tinkering more than fixing. Avoiding.
“I shouldn’t have looked,” he said quietly.
She didn’t look at him.
“I didn’t mean to step on anything. I just-” He hesitated. “It was stupid.”
Still, she kept her head down, arms elbow-deep in useless adjustment.
He added, “It’s a hell of a car.”
That earned him a glance. Quick. Neutral.
“You didn’t see all of it.”
“Didn’t need to.”
She tightened a bolt that didn’t need tightening.
“I overreacted,” she said, too casual to sound sincere, too flat to be nothing.
He looked up at that.
She added, “You were just being nosy. You’ve always been nosy.”
“True.”
“And smug.”
He grinned. “Deeply.”
A small beat passed.
Then: “But also right,” he added. “About the car. It’s something.”
She wiped her hands on a rag. “It’s mine.”
“I know.”
She looked at him again. Longer, this time. The light through the windows caught the dust in the air, made it move like smoke.
Then, quiet: “You really want to drive it?”
He blinked. Sat up straighter. “Yeah. If you’ll let me.”
She hesitated. Just for a moment. Then tossed the rag onto the bench.
“You can drive it.”
He stood, surprised by how fast she said it.
“But,” she said, already walking toward the tarp, “I’m coming too.”
He smiled. “You don’t trust me?”
She glanced over her shoulder. “Not with the car. And definitely not with the wheel.”
Oscar stepped forward, eyes on her. “Where are we taking it?”
She didn’t answer right away. Just peeled back the edge of the tarp and looked at the machine beneath, her machine, like it was a secret she was almost ready to show.
Then, softly: “The old track.”
Oscar’s smile softened. “I remember.”
The tarp came off slowly. Like unveiling something holy. Oscar didn’t reach for it. He just watched.
The frame was welded clean, the lines sharp and purposeful. No paint yet, just raw metal and taped notes on the panel seams. The engine was only half assembled, but the wiring loom was already tucked tight, routed with care. It looked like something caught mid-transformation, feral and unfinished.
He let out a breath. “Damn.”
She didn’t smile, but her hands moved with less tension now. She crouched to unlock the jack stands, then handed him a socket without being asked.
“You built this from scratch?” he asked.
“Started with scraps,” she replied. “Salvaged parts. A few things from the old kart.”
Oscar blinked. “Our kart?”
“Some pieces still worked.”
He knelt beside her, checking the front suspension. “Steering feels stiff.”
“Needs adjustment. It's deliberate.”
He glanced up. “You always did like control.”
She gave him a flat look. “You always did need it.”
He laughed softly, then dropped it. The mood didn’t break, but it bent. They kept working. Wheels. Brake lines. Torque checks. They passed tools back and forth with an ease they hadn’t earned back yet. Each movement was a ghost of a hundred Saturdays before it.
“I kept meaning to ask,” he said after a while, his voice softer. “Why that track?”
She didn’t answer right away. Just twisted a wrench a half-turn too far and leaned back.
“I like the corners,” she said eventually.
Oscar gave her a look. “You hate those corners.”
She shrugged. “I like knowing what I’m up against.”
That made him pause. Something in the way she said it, something in the torque she used on that bolt, pulled at a memory. A night. A fight. A version of her standing at this exact distance, arms crossed, words sharp.
He reached for the next tool, but his hand hovered instead. She noticed. Her eyes flicked to his. Everything in the room stilled. Like a scene about to replay itself.
But not yet.
Not yet.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁
The hospital room was dim. A small lamp glowed on the windowsill; the only real light left. Everything else had gone quiet. She sat on the edge of the vinyl chair, hoodie sleeves pulled over her hands. Her knees were pulled up, ankles crossed, eyes fixed on the bed.
Her father looked smaller under the sheets. The kind of small that came from pain and the slow fading of someone who used to fill every room with his laugh.
He stirred, eyes fluttering half-open. “Hey.”
She straightened. “Hey.”
“You’re still here.”
She gave a tired smile. “You think I’d go somewhere better than this?”
His mouth curved weakly. “Could be worse.”
They both knew it already was.
She reached over and adjusted the corner of the blanket, not because it needed fixing, but because she didn’t know what else to do with her hands.
He was quiet for a while. Then, softly: “Your mum’s gonna need help. And the boys.”
She nodded.
“But not forever,” he added. “Don’t let this place trap you.”
“I’m not trapped.”
“Not yet,” he said. “But I know how it happens.”
She swallowed hard, blinked up at the ceiling.
“You were gonna go,” he said, eyes still half-lidded. “You and that boy.”
Her throat tightened. “Oscar left.”
He turned his head slightly, eyes clearer now. “What?”
“He got offered something. Overseas. He left yesterday.”
His chest rose slowly, then fell. “I see.”
“He didn’t know… how bad things were.”
“Did you tell him?”
She didn’t answer.
He watched her a long moment. “You should’ve told him.”
“I was tired of people leaving.”
He gave a quiet, painful breath of a chuckle. “Well. Some of us don’t get a choice.”
She looked away, biting the inside of her cheek. Then, quieter: “He cared about you. Still does.”
“I liked that kid.”
“He left.”
Her dad reached out. His hand shook, but he managed to place it over hers. “He’s not the only one who’ll want you.”
She shook her head. “This isn’t-”
“Don’t close the door just because he couldn’t walk through it,” he murmured. “You’ve got a life waiting. Don’t be afraid to take it.”
She couldn’t speak. Just stared at their hands. A spasm passed through him, sharper this time. His fingers gripped tighter.
“Hey,” she said, sitting forward. “Breathe. Just breathe.”
He winced. Jaw tight. Trying to fight it.
“Dad-”
“I just want you to be okay,” he whispered, tear falling on his cheek.
“You’ve done that,” she said, voice shaking now. “You said everything. You said it all.”
Another flicker of pain crossed his face. She leaned closer, brushed his hair back like she used to do as a kid.
“If it hurts… you don’t have to stay. I’ll take care of them. I’ll take care of everything.”
His eyes fluttered.
“You can rest now,” she whispered. “It’s okay.”
She kept her hand over his until his grip faded, even then, she didn’t move. The monitors didn’t beep. There was no drama to it. Just a quiet kind of ending. The room didn’t feel any different. But she did.
She sat there for a long time, still holding his hand, forehead resting against the edge of the bed. Her shoulders began to shake, no sound, just the sudden, overwhelming collapse of it all.
He was gone.
And she hadn’t cried until now.
The wrenching sobs came fast. She tried to cover her mouth with her sleeve, to stay quiet. But there was no stopping it. Her ribs felt too tight. Her throat raw. Her whole body folding in on itself as the truth landed hard, brutal, final.
It didn’t feel real.
It felt like something she’d say out loud and regret the second it left her mouth. Like if she kept her eyes closed, maybe he’d still be here, asleep and snoring like usual. Just tired.
But when she looked again, the shape of him didn’t move. She sat there until the weight of silence became unbearable.
Then she stood. Wiped her face with both sleeves.
Pulled his blanket back up to his chest. Smoothed the pillow.
Her hands were steady again by the time she stepped into the hallway. The light was harsher out here. More real.
She found her mum curled up on the waiting room couch, arms wrapped around both boys. One asleep, the other blinking groggily at a cartoon on the wall screen. Her mother looked up the second she walked in.
Didn’t speak. Just searched her face.
And her daughter nodded.
Once.
Enough.
Her mum's arms tightened around the boys. Her face collapsed quietly into their shoulders.
She walked over and sat on the floor beside them, legs folded, head leaning against her mother’s knee like she used to when she was little.
No one said anything for a long time. They just held on.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The airport hotel smelled like disinfectant and overripe fruit. The kind of generic comfort that didn't comfort anything. Outside, a Spanish winter pressed cold against the windows, but inside the room it was all fake warmth, dim lighting, beige walls, and the quiet hum of nothing important.
Oscar sat on the floor between the bed and the desk, knees drawn up, one arm hooked over them, still in his base layer from the sim test earlier that morning. His travel bag was unzipped beside him. His race gloves stuck out the top, half-dried, still tacky with sweat.
His phone was in his hand. Her name was on the screen. He hadn’t opened it yet.
He’d stared at it for the last twenty minutes, thumb hovering just over the play icon, heart doing that thing it used to do when she stood at the edge of the track with her arms folded, pretending not to watch his laps. Except now, it wasn’t adrenaline. It was fear. Guilt. That cold pressure behind his ribs that said if you listen to this, you can’t take it back.
He hit play.
"He’s gone."
That was it. Just her voice. Flat, drained, the edges of it frayed in a way he hadn’t heard before. No sobbing. No explanations. No details. Just two words and a pause at the end, like she didn’t know whether to hang up or break down.
Then silence. He closed his eyes and leaned his head back against the wall. The ceiling above him had a water stain shaped like a continent he didn’t recognize. The laptop on the desk still glowed faint blue. The flight itinerary was open.
He could still make it. If he left now, grabbed his bag, told the team manager he had to go home for a few days, they’d understand. They wouldn’t like it, but they’d understand. He could be there by morning. Stand in the back of the service. Offer some half-version of comfort.
But then what? Walk in with nothing to say? Stand beside a grave he hadn’t helped dig? Try to tell her he was sorry in the same voice he’d used to say goodbye?
He stared at the screen until the gate info blinked up. The room buzzed around him like a distant track on warmup laps, close, but not immediate.
Oscar stood slowly. Walked to the window. Pressed his forehead against the cold glass.
The voicemail played again in his head. He’s gone.
Her dad. The man who handed him wrenches before he was tall enough to reach the pegboard. Who taught him to find torque by feel. Who called him out when he was being cocky and praised him when he shut up and listened. Who let him into that garage like it wasn’t borrowed space.
The man he should’ve come back for. If not for her, then at least for him. Oscar picked up his phone. His thumb hovered over her name.
He didn’t call. He didn’t text. He didn’t move.
Instead, he reached for the laptop, closed the lid, and slid the boarding pass into the bin beside the desk. He sat back down on the floor and stared at the blank carpet like it might offer absolution.
It didn’t.
That night, he didn’t sleep. He just lay there, arms crossed over his chest, listening to the hum of the hallway outside, trying to convince himself that leaving things broken was less painful than showing up too late to fix them.
He told himself it wasn’t cowardice. But he never listened to that voicemail again.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The track hadn’t changed. The painted lines were faded, the curbs chipped at the corners, weeds feathering out through the cracks. The stands were empty, half-collapsed in places, and the flag post leaned a little more than it used to, but the smell was the same.
Petrol. Dirt. Rubber. Memory.
The sky was soft grey above them. The kind of morning that held back light like it wasn’t ready to commit. Oscar stood by the driver’s side, helmet tucked under one arm, his other hand resting on the roof of the car like he wasn’t sure he belonged touching it.
“You sure about this?” he asked.
She didn’t answer right away. Just walked around to the passenger side, the soft scuff of her boots on gravel the only sound.
“I wouldn’t be here if I wasn’t,” she said.
Oscar nodded; jaw tight. He slipped into the seat. She followed. The doors clicked shut. The windows fogged a little at the edges. And then the silence grew loud. She adjusted the harness. Tighter than she needed to.
He looked over at her, helmet already in place. “You okay?”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re shaking.”
She flexed her fingers on her lap. “Adrenaline.”
He didn’t push it.
The ignition clicked. The engine coughed once, then roared to life, raw and eager. She felt it all through her spine.
Oscar glanced at her one last time. She gave him the smallest nod. And they rolled out onto the track.
The car took the first corner like it was born for it. Tight. Clean. No drag. No protest.
She felt every inch of it, the way the rear tucked in just enough, the low hum under her boots, the rumble that wasn’t noise but language. Her hands braced against the dash like she could feel the pulse through the frame.
Oscar didn’t speak. He didn’t need to. His hands moved with the wheel like he was dancing with it. Confident, but careful. Like he knew she was watching every twitch.
They hit the first straight, and the engine opened up. The sound of it filled the cabin, low and rising, as if the car was proud of itself. She almost laughed. She hadn’t expected that. The thrill. The spark. The joy.
“You feel that?” Oscar shouted over the noise, grinning like a kid behind the visor.
She didn’t shout back. Just nodded. Wide-eyed. Because she did. She felt all of it. Every piece of metal, every wire, every stubborn bolt and long night and skinned knuckle, it all mattered. It all worked.
The car was hers. And it was alive. They hit the back curve faster than she would’ve taken it. Her breath caught, but the car held. So did Oscar.
He wasn’t cocky behind the wheel now. He was grateful. Driving like it meant something.
Mid-lap, she turned to him. No helmet. No mask. Just her.
“You don’t have to be gentle,” she said.
He glanced at her. “Not with this one.” And pushed.
The engine screamed into the next gear, the tires kissing the track edge as they clipped the apex. She leaned into the motion, and for the first time since her dad died, since Oscar left, since the world stopped asking what she wanted, she let herself feel it:
Pride. Freedom. Love.
She looked at the track unfolding ahead of them, the straight stretch, the air vibrating through the shell, and her eyes blurred. And then, Oscar said it.
Quiet. Like it didn’t need to be shouted.
“I thought about this,” he said. “All the time. You. Me. This car. I wanted to believe we’d still make it here.”
Her breath stilled.
“I thought if I saw you again, I’d forget what it felt like to leave.”
He downshifted. Took the next curve.
“But I didn’t forget,” he said. “I never forgot. Not a single day.”
She didn’t look at him. Couldn’t. She looked ahead, blinked hard, and let the tears fall anyway. Not loud. Not messy. Just there.
Because he was right and because she hadn’t let herself believe that anyone, especially him, remembered what she’d lost.
Oscar’s voice dropped, almost a whisper. “I loved you back then.”
She looked away, fiddling with the edge of her jacket. “Yeah? I’m not sure you really knew what that meant.” Her tone was light, but the edge was there, sharper than she wanted.
He let out a dry laugh, running a hand through his hair like he was trying to find the words he didn’t have. “Maybe not. But I never stopped.”
She met his eyes, feeling that familiar mix of warmth and ache. “Me neither. Even if I wanted to.”
The silence between them wasn’t empty, it was full, thick with all the things they never said. The hum of the engine faded into the background, the car still resting beneath them like a quiet witness.
Oscar’s grip tightened slightly on the steering wheel, fingers tracing the worn leather. “I thought if I came back, everything would be easier. Like we could pick up where we left off.”
She bit her lip, staring out at the cracked asphalt stretching ahead. “I wanted that too. But sometimes, the past isn’t a place you can go back to.”
He nodded slowly, eyes never leaving hers. “I was scared. Scared I’d make it worse.”
“By coming back?” Her voice cracked, just for a moment. Then she masked it with a small, bitter laugh. “You walked away when I needed you the most. You weren’t just scared, you were gone.”
He swallowed hard, jaw clenched. “I thought it was what you wanted. What you needed.”
She looked down, hands tightening into fists on her lap. “Maybe. But that doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt. It still does.”
For a long moment, they just sat there, two people tangled up in regrets and love, unsure how to bridge the distance time had made.
Oscar’s voice was quiet, steady. “We’re here now.”
She finally gave a small, tired smile. “Yeah. Stubborn enough to be here.”
He chuckled, a lightness returning to his tone. “So, what now?”
She shrugged, eyes sparkling despite herself. “I don’t know. But I’m glad you asked.”
And as the morning light finally spilled across the track, it felt like maybe, just maybe, they were ready to find out together.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The garage smelled like oil, sweat, and something else, something electric, like the air itself was charged just for them.
She lay stretched out on the cold concrete floor, knees bent, arms propped behind her head, watching the underside of the car they’d just finished tweaking. Grease streaked across her collarbone, drying into her skin like a second language. The hum of the overhead fluorescent lights was steady, almost hypnotic, as she caught the faintest scent of Oscar’s aftershave mixed with the grime on his sleeves.
Oscar was crouched beside her, one arm hooked around a suspension spring, head tilted back to study the mechanics, but every so often his eyes flicked down, meeting hers through the shadows.
“Not bad for a rookie,” he said eventually, voice low, the kind that made her heart flip and her cheeks warm.
She rolled her eyes but smiled, elbow nudging his arm. “Says the guy who just tried to convince me the clutch was on backwards.”
He grinned, brushing a hand through his tangled hair. “Details, details. It worked, didn’t it?”
“Barely,” her eyebrow arched. “You nearly reversed us into the hydraulic lift.”
They fell quiet then, the only sounds the occasional drip of oil and their steady breathing. The air between them thickened, charged like a live wire. Without thinking, she shifted closer, her bare arm brushing his sleeve, skin sparking at the contact. He caught the movement, eyes locking with hers through the shadows.
The breath she took felt thick in her lungs.
“Careful,” she whispered. “You’re getting dangerous.”
Oscar’s smile softened, something real behind it now. “Only for you.”
Silence. The kind that knew what it wanted but waited anyway. His hand did not move yet. Hers stayed braced against the floor like it could keep her grounded.
The lights buzzed overhead. A tool dropped somewhere deeper in the garage, loud, then gone. Still, they didn’t speak Then his fingers curled gently around her wrist. Slow. Testing. Not claiming, just asking.
Her breath hitched, the heat in her chest spreading, making her skin tingle in a way the garage grease never could.
“Happy birthday,” he murmured, voice rough, as if the words themselves held a secret promise.
She swallowed, eyes wide and heart racing. “You remembered.”
His thumb brushed the inside of her wrist now, rhythmic. Calming or trying to be.
“How could I forget?” He shifted closer, the warmth of his body pressing against hers, sending an electric pulse straight through her.
They were tangled in shadows, the world outside forgotten, the garage a cocoon of scent and whispered promises. His lips brushed her temple, soft but claiming, a contrast to the roughness of his hands as they moved to her waist, pulling her closer, deeper into the quiet heat of the moment.
She arched up against him, breath mingling with his, the sharp tang of motor oil and skin and something dangerously sweet filling her senses.
“Don’t stop,” she breathed, voice trembling between a plea and a dare.
His laugh was low and dark, a sound that promised mischief and more. “Oh, I wasn’t planning to.”
Fingers traced the line of her jaw, tilting her face up to meet his kiss, fierce and slow, a promise that this night was theirs alone, unspoken but understood.
The world narrowed to the press of skin and the rush of heat between them, tangled bodies and whispered names in the dark.
No need for words. Just the quiet, raw language of two people who had waited far too long to let go.
His lips crashed into hers, hungry and deliberate, the taste of him, spearmint and gasoline, flooding her senses. The concrete bit into her back, but she barely noticed, too lost in the way his fingers tangled in her hair, possessive and desperate.
A groan rumbled low in his throat as she nipped at his bottom lip, her hands sliding beneath the hem of his grease-streaked shirt, tracing the taut muscles of his stomach. A wrench clattered somewhere nearby, the sound sharp in the charged silence, but neither of them flinched.
Oscar’s mouth trailed down her neck, teeth grazing the sensitive skin just below her ear, and she arched against him with a gasp. His breath was hot against her skin, lips leaving a searing trail down her collarbone as her fingers tightened in his hair.
The garage air clung to them, thick with the scent of sweat and motor oil, but all she could focus on was the rough drag of his calloused hands sliding under the small of her back, lifting her just enough to press her harder against the concrete.
Her top rode higher, the fabric catching on the edge of a bolt they’d dropped earlier, and she shivered as cool metal kissed her skin. His mouth followed the path his fingers had taken, tongue tracing the dark smudge of a grease streak along her hipbone, tasting salt and the sharp tang of engine work. She gasped when his teeth grazed the sensitive dip of her waist, her own fingers leaving prints on his shoulders as she dragged him closer.
His fingers hooked into the waistband of her work trousers, rough knuckles dragging against her overheated skin as he peeled the fabric down in one slow, deliberate motion. The air between them crackled, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps as the cool garage air hit her bare thighs.
His calloused palms skimmed the curve of her hips, pausing just long enough to catch the edge of her underwear with his thumb, the lace snapping taut before yielding. She lifted her hips in silent permission, the concrete rough beneath her, every scrape and grind of it only heightening the ache building low in her stomach.
The lace gave way with a whisper of fabric, his breath hot against her newly bared skin. She gasped as his mouth found the inside of her thigh, teeth scraping just enough to make her hips jerk off the concrete. His laugh was dark, vibrating against her skin as he pinned her down with one broad hand, the other tracing slow, maddening circles higher, always higher, until her fingers twisted in his hair, desperate. Fluorescent light flickered above them, casting jagged shadows across his shoulders as he dragged his tongue over her in one slow, filthy stroke.
Her back arched off the concrete as his tongue circled her clit, slow and teasing at first, then relentless, the same rhythm he used when polishing chrome, all focused pressure and knowing precision. The wrench lay forgotten nearby, its metal gleaming under the flickering lights, but all she could hear was the slick, filthy sound of his mouth working her, the groan vibrating through his chest when she rocked against him.
His fingers dug into her thighs, holding her open as he dragged his tongue lower, tasting her in slow, deliberate strokes, each one wringing a broken noise from her throat. The scent of motor oil clung to his skin, mingling with sweat and her arousal, thick enough to drown in. Her thighs trembled against his ears as his tongue pressed deeper, the flat of it dragging against her with the same slow precision he used to torque bolts, just shy of too much.
The garage air clung to them, thick with the scent of gasoline and her, the taste of her sharp on his tongue as he curled two fingers inside without warning. Her gasp fractured into a moan, her hips lifting off the concrete only for his free hand to shove her back down, the rough pad of his thumb circling where his tongue had just been.
"Good girl," he rumbled against her skin, the vibration sending another shockwave through her. His tongue slowed to torturous swirls, savouring the way her thighs trembled around him.
His thumb pressed harder, the rough edge of his callus dragging just where she needed it while his tongue flicked mercilessly. "Look at you," he growled, pulling back just enough to watch her clench around his fingers, glistening under the garage lights. "Pretty little thing falling apart on my tongue."
The garage air hummed with the sound of her panting as his tongue curled deeper, the wet heat of his mouth wringing another broken cry from her lips. His fingers twisted inside her, dragging against her walls with the same rough precision he used when threading stubborn bolts, just enough friction to make her toes curl against the concrete.
The scent of her clung to his face, smeared across his lips as he pulled back just long enough to watch her squirm.
"Close," she gasped, her thighs shaking where they framed his shoulders, the muscles in her stomach tightening like coiled wire.
His grin was all teeth, wicked in the flickering light. "Not yet."
His fingers withdrew with a slick sound, leaving her clenching around nothing as he shoved his own trousers down just enough to free himself, thick and flushed, his cock bobbing against her inner thigh.
"Won't let you finish," he started, dragging the leaking head through her, "not till I’ve felt you." Her breath hitched as he notched himself against her entrance, the blunt pressure just shy of pushing in. The garage air clung to them, thick with oil and sweat and her, his calloused grip bruising her hips as he held her still.
His hips snapped forward, burying himself to the hilt with a guttural groan that vibrated through her chest. The concrete bit into her shoulders as he pinned her down, every ridge and vein of him carving itself into her walls.
She gasped, half pain, half blinding pleasure, her nails scoring red lines down his sweat-slicked back as he began moving. No finesse now, just the brutal drag of him pulling out until just the head remained before slamming back in, the wet slap of skin drowning out the hum of the garage lights.
He fucked her like he raced, relentless, precision-guided chaos. Every thrust was a victory lap, every moan a trophy ripped from her throat. She couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think, only feel: the sting of concrete beneath her, the heat of his sweat dripping onto her skin, the way his hand slid between them to circle her clit again, fast and filthy.
"Fuck, you feel-" he bit off the end of the sentence with a groan, his forehead pressed to hers, lips brushing as he moved. "So fucking good, always-"
She tugged him closer, wrapping her legs high around his back, forcing him deeper. Her body arched to meet his every thrust, slick and shameless, gasping his name like it was the only word she knew.
“Say it,” he panted, voice rough with need. “Tell me this is mine. All of it.”
She sobbed out a “Yes-yours, always-” as he slammed into her, the drag of him too much and never enough. He kissed her then, wild and hungry, tongue tasting every desperate sound she made.
Her orgasm hit like a slammed door, violent, all-consuming, her whole body tightening beneath him as she shattered. She clenched around him, dragging a broken curse from his mouth as he lost rhythm, stuttered, and spilled into her with a low, feral groan.
The air between them hung heavy, buzzing like static. For a long moment, they didn’t move, just breathing hard, tangled in sweat and oil and heat.
Oscar finally let out a shaky laugh, forehead still pressed to hers. “Happy birthday.”
She laughed too, breathless and wrecked, hands still tangled in his hair. “Best gift I’ve ever had.”
He kissed her again, slower this time, lips brushing hers like a secret. Then he pulled back just far enough to look at her, really look at her, his voice rough around the edges. “I meant it, you know. I love you. And I’m yours, forever.”
She blinked, eyes wide, raw with something that had nothing to do with lust. “I know,” she whispered, pulling him close again. “Me too.”
And in the quiet aftermath, lying there on the cold garage floor, covered in grease and sweat and each other, it felt like the most honest place in the world.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
She was smiling when they rolled to a stop.
The engine ticked quietly as it cooled, metal softening in the hush. Her chest rose and fell in a rhythm that almost felt calm. Her fingers relaxed; her boots planted steady on the floor. Oscar had already unbuckled, helmet resting in his lap, breath fogging the glass.
And still, she smiled.
Because for a second, for just that heartbeat on the straight, it had felt like before. Like they were invincible again. Like grief had never burned a hole in her chest, like he hadn’t left, like maybe there was still something here worth saving.
Then the smile broke.
She didn’t mean for it to. It cracked, barely, and then her throat tightened. Her hands started to tremble. Not from adrenaline this time.
Oscar noticed. “Hey. You okay?”
She shook her head, wiped her face, and laughed, sharp and wet and wrong. “Why am I crying?”
He reached for her instinctively, but she flinched away, throwing the door open instead. The cold hit first. Then the rain. A slow drizzle that grew fast, soaking into her jacket, her hair, her skin like it was trying to wash something out of her.
Oscar followed, stepping into the gravel and rain, not bothering with a jacket. “Talk to me.”
She spun on him. “About what? About how I finally let myself feel something and it just made me fall apart?”
“You don’t have to do this alone.”
She scoffed. “I’ve been doing it alone for years. You don’t get to waltz in and fix it with a lap and a couple of words.”
His voice was low, but firm. “I meant it, you know. I love you. And I’m yours, forever.”
That stopped her. Not softened her, stopped her.
She blinked rain from her lashes, jaw tight. “Don’t say that like it’s a promise. You said you loved me back then, too. Right before you left.”
“I had to leave.”
“You didn’t have to leave me.”
The rain picked up, drumming on the roof of the car, filling the silence.
Oscar took a step forward. “I never forgot you.”
“You keep saying that. Like it’s supposed to undo everything.” Her voice rose, frayed and full of ache. “You don’t get to show up now and act like I’m still yours.”
“But you are,” he said, helpless. “You always have been.”
Her breath hitched, too fast. Too shallow. She tried to speak but her chest was collapsing inward, ribs locking up like a vice. Her hands went to her knees, the gravel swaying underfoot.
“Hey. Hey, look at me.” Oscar knelt beside her, water pooling at their feet. “Breathe. Just breathe.”
She couldn’t. Not properly. Not through the panic or the pressure or the weight of everything she hadn’t let herself feel until today.
“I can’t,” she gasped. “I can’t-”
He didn’t touch her, just sat close, voice steady. “In. Out. Match me, alright?”
It took time. Too much of it. But eventually, the air found her again. Rushed in like it had been waiting on the edge. She sat back, soaked and shaking, and didn’t resist when Oscar put his jacket over her shoulders.
“I’m sorry,” she said, small. “I didn’t mean to fall apart.”
He looked at her with something tender and broken. “You don’t have to hold it all together for me.”
Silence again. Then the kiss.
Raw, desperate, teeth and breath and rain. A collision, not a comfort. It didn’t build; it broke.
His hands tangled in her hair like he didn’t know how to let go. Hers fisted in his collar, dragging him down, as if closing the space between them might fill the chasm time had carved open. Their mouths met like a question without an answer, too late, too much, too soon.
It tasted like rain and salt and memory. He kissed her like he was drowning. She kissed him like she was trying to forget. And for a second, just one stolen, selfish second, it felt like maybe that was enough. But it wasn’t.
It could’ve been more. Maybe it was more. But it wasn’t peace. It wasn’t healing. It was fire, not warmth. Burn, not balm.
When they finally tore apart, breathless and shivering, it was with bruised mouths and glassy eyes, and the unmistakable sense that something had broken open between them, something fragile and vital that couldn’t be put back the same way.
He kept his forehead pressed to hers. Their breaths synced. Rain ran between them like blood from a split lip.
“I never stopped,” he said, barely a whisper. “Not for a second.”
She pulled back enough to look at him, really look at him. He looked wrecked. Beautiful and broken in a way that made her ache.
“I know,” she said. It wasn’t angry. It wasn’t enough. She looked down at her hands, still trembling. “But we can’t keep doing this.”
“I know,” he said, softer now. Final.
They stood there for a long moment. Rain washing everything. The air between them thick with what-ifs and never-agains.
Then, slowly, she shrugged off his jacket and held it out to him like a flag of surrender.
He took it. Didn’t speak.
She turned. Walked toward the garage with shoulders squared and spine straight, as if leaving him again didn’t hurt this time. As if it didn’t kill her. Rain slicked her face, cleaned her of everything she didn’t say.
“Don’t go,” he said, voice cracking like thunder in the downpour.
She froze. Just for a second. Just enough for him to catch up.
“I need you,” he said, chest heaving, soaked through. “I need you, and it’s killing me, watching you walk away like I didn’t fight hard enough to stay.”
She didn’t turn. Couldn’t.
“I know I broke something,” he went on. “I know I left you when you needed me most. But I’m here now. I came back. That has to count for something.”
Her breath caught in her throat. “It does,” she whispered. “But not enough.”
“I love you,” he said. “I mean it, you know. I love you, and I’m yours. Forever. Every race, every podium, every win it is all for you”
She turned then. Slowly. Eyes full of grief, not doubt. “I believe you. But I had to grieve you like I grieved him. My dad. You left, and I lost both of you, one after the other, like the world was trying to prove I could survive it.”
He flinched like she’d hit him. Because she had. Just not with her hands.
“I might be able to forgive you someday,” she said, her voice breaking. “But I’ll never forget that I had to learn how to live without you. And I did.”
“I never wanted you to-”
“But I had to.” Her tears ran hot even under the cold rain. “And now I don’t know how to need you without remembering what it cost me.”
They stood there, hearts unravelling in the storm. Then she stepped back. And this time, when she turned away, she didn’t freeze. She didn’t falter.
And even though it tore through her like wreckage, she kept walking.
And this time, he let her go.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The garage door groaned on its runners as she forced it open, the sound slicing through the morning stillness like it didn’t belong. Dust motes swirled in the streaks of light pouring through the slats, dancing in the quiet. The air was thick with the scent of oil, old rubber, stale sweat, and grief.
She stood at the threshold for a long time. Just… stood. Then she dropped to her knees like the ground had been ripped out from under her.
The first sob tore through her like a jagged knife, raw and ragged, cutting through the silence with brutal force. It wasn’t just a sound; it was a desperate, guttural cry that ripped from deep inside, shaking her whole body. Another burst followed, violent and uncontrollable, wracking her ribs and twisting her insides until she couldn’t catch her breath.
Her hands clawed at the concrete beneath her, scraping at the cold, unforgiving floor as if she could gouge away the pain. Fingers curled tight into the frayed fabric of her hoodie, nails biting into skin, desperate for something real to hold onto.
She convulsed, shoulders trembling violently, chest heaving with sobs that tore at her throat and left her raw, broken, ragged, like a storm tearing through the last shreds of her control.
Her world had shattered.
Her dad was gone. Oscar was gone. And the garage, their garage, was still here.
That felt like the cruellest part.
Eventually, when her body stopped shaking, she sat back on her heels. Wiped her face with the sleeve of her jacket. The floor was cold. The silence, colder.
She looked around.
Tools still hung on the pegboard in his careful, labelled rows. Coffee mug, “#1 Race Dad,” still perched on the workbench, crusted with forgotten dregs. The old tarp still half-covered the kart she’d helped him build when she was eleven.
Her chest ached. But she stood.
Slowly, she started tidying. Not because it needed to be clean, but because he would’ve wanted it that way. Bolts sorted into jars. Rags thrown out. The rolling stool finally fixed so it didn’t squeak when you moved.
She moved like a ghost, hands remembering what her heart couldn’t bear to think about. Like how her dad used to whistle off-key while tuning engines. Or how Oscar used to pop in unannounced, grease on his jaw, some half-eaten protein bar in his hand, asking if he could borrow the torque wrench again.
He never returned it. She found it, later, in a box of his old things. She kept it.
After a while, she climbed up on the workbench and pulled the tiny chain that turned on the old boxy TV in the corner. It buzzed to life like it was waking from a coma. She fiddled with the aerial until the image came through. Static. Then a track. Then him.
Oscar. His first F1 race.
Her breath caught in her throat as the commentators rattled off stats and history, as the camera cut to his face in the cockpit. He looked calm. Sharp. So far away.
She remembered that helmet. Remembered sitting cross-legged on the floor while her dad adjusted the chin strap and told him not to let his elbows flare too wide on exit. She remembered Oscar rolling his eyes and doing it anyway and winning.
The lights went out. The engines screamed. The race began. And she… smiled.
Through everything, through the hollow ache in her chest, through the blister of abandonment, through the mess of mourning and oil and dust, she smiled. Because he made it. Because they all did. Once.
She watched in silence as the laps ticked by.
Then the camera cut to the pit wall. A sea of engineers and race staff. And there, in the middle of it, an empty space.
That’s where her dad would’ve stood. Arms crossed. Headset on. Watching his boy.
She reached for the coffee mug on the bench, still half-covered in grease. Held it in both hands.
“Hope you’re watching,” she said quietly. “Because I am.”
And for the first time in a long time, the silence didn’t feel quite so empty.
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The roar of engines and the bustle of the paddock were a world away from the cracked asphalt and peeling paint of that old garage. The smells had changed too, now a sharp blend of burnt rubber, high-octane fuel, and polished carbon fibre. It was a different kind of chaos, one polished and precise, but it still made her heartbeat faster.
She moved with a confident grace beneath the towering garages and sprawling hospitality tents, every bolt tightened, every engine checked, every system calibrated. She was no longer the girl who’d broken down on a cold concrete floor, drowning in loss and anger. Now, she was a high-level mechanic for one of the top F1 teams, sharp-eyed and relentless, earning respect in a world that demanded nothing less.
Oscar watched her from the edge of the paddock, the crowd and noise a blur around him. He saw the way she worked, the focused intensity, the flicker of fire in her eyes when the car was ready to roar back to life. She was in her element. Unstoppable.
He remembered the words her dad had once told her, the way they echoed through his own mind now:
“Don’t let this place trap you.” “You’ve got a life waiting. Don’t be afraid to take it.”
She had taken those words to heart. She had carved out her own path, far from the ghosts of their past and the silence left behind in that faded garage. It was both a relief and a sting to see her moving on.
Oscar let out a slow breath, the weight of years pressing down on him. He still held on to a sliver of hope, fragile but persistent, that maybe, someday, she’d come back. Not because she needed to, but because she wanted to. That maybe, after all the pain and distance, there might still be a place for him in her story.
But for now, he watched quietly, proud and aching, knowing that her future was hers alone to claim
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂
The late summer sun hung low above the track, casting long golden streaks over the tarmac and shimmering off the car’s metalwork. She was crouched by the front wing, grease smudged on her cheek, sleeves rolled to the elbows, completely focused. Her fingers moved confidently, coaxing bolts into place like she was born doing it.
Her dad stood on the overlook, arms crossed, a proud shadow cast behind him. He was pretending to be checking the line through Turn Three, but really, he was watching her.
Oscar came up beside him, hands in his pockets, pretending to watch the track too. They stood in silence for a moment, two generations of men who loved her, in different ways.
“She’s got your stubbornness, you know,” Oscar said, nudging her dad lightly.
Her dad huffed a short laugh. “Poor girl.”
Oscar hesitated. “I’m gonna marry her someday.”
Her dad raised a brow, but didn’t turn.
“You sure about that?” he asked.
Oscar looked down at her, her hair pulled back messily, singing quietly to herself as she worked, utterly in her element.
“Yeah,” he said, simple and firm. “I love her.”
A beat passed.
“She’ll make you work for it.”
Oscar smiled. “I know.”
Below them, she called up, “You two done brooding? Car’s not gonna fix itself.”
Her dad chuckled, then started down toward her. Oscar followed, jogging to catch up.
When they reached her, she stood and wiped her hands on a rag, one brow raised like she already knew they’d been talking about her. Her dad pulled her into a side hug, planting a kiss on the crown of her head, arm strong around her shoulders.
And as she leaned into the embrace, Oscar reached for her hand.
She didn’t hesitate. Their fingers twined together, warm and sure.
And in that moment, with her dad’s arm around her, Oscar’s hand in hers, and the sun dipping behind the track, it felt like everything was exactly where it was supposed to be
🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂🏁🍂

